Mahavir aur Unki Ahimsa

Author(s): Prem Radio and Electric Mart
Publisher: Prem Radio and Electric Mart
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010132/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA "apane mana, vANI aura zarIra ke dvArA, jAnabUsa kara tathA asAvadhAnI se bhI, kisI bhI prANI ko pratyakSa va parokSa rUpa se kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na pahu~cAnA aura isI bhAvanA ke anurUpa apane nitya karma bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanA hI ahisA hai|" prakAzaka prema reDiyo eNDa ilekTrika mArTa mahAlakSmI mArkeTa, bhAgIratha pailesa, cAMdanI cauka, dillI-110006

Page #4
tRtIya saskaraNa mahAvIra jayantI, 1674 mUlya adhyayana, manana va AcaraNa mudraka : nayA hindustAna presa, cAdanI cauka, dillI- 110006

Page #5
do zabda Aja dina pratidina mAsAhAra kA pracalana baDhatA jA rahA hai| isake kaI kAraNa haiN| ___Aja ke navayuvaka mAsAhAra ko AdhunikatA tathA pragativAdI hone kA cinha samajhate hai, isaliye ve bahuta tejI se mAsAhAra kI ora bar3ha rahe haiN| mAsAhAra deza, videza me sabhI sthAno para sahaja hI me upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ghara se bAhara nikalakara eka zAkAhArI vyakti, zuddha va pavitra zAkAhAra sulabha na hone ke kAraNa, kadAcita bhUkhA bhI raha jAye, parantu mAsAhArI vyakti ko kabhI koI kaThinAI nahIM hotii| hamAre zAsako kI ora se bhI, anna kI kamI kA kAraNa batAkara, mAsAhAra ko vizeSa protsAhana diyA jA rahA hai, isake liye pracAra kiyA jA rahA hai tathA mAsa kA utpAdana baDhAne ke liye karor3o rupayA vyaya kiyA jA rahA - "sambandhita adhikAriyo ko khilAne-pilAne se kAma nikAlA jA sakatA hai," "klabo va hoTalo me jAne-Ane se naye-naye mitra banAye jA sakate haiM tathA apane vyApAra me unnati kI jA sakatI hai," aime vicAro ne bhI mAsAhAra ko protsAhana diyA hai| "mAsAhAra zaktivarddhaka va susvAdu hai" yaha tathA aisI

Page #6
hI kaI anya bhrAntiyAM bhI mAsAhAra ke pakSa meM phailI huI haiN| ina sabako dRSTi meM rakhate hue bahuta dino se hRdaya meM yaha bhAvanA thI ki eka choTI sI pustikA prakAzita kI jAye, jisame mAsAhAra ke viruddha vaijJAnika va tarkasammata vivecana ho, kyoki Aja ke navayuvakoM para dharma kI apekSA vijJAna va tarka ke AdhAra para kahI huI bAta kA adhika prabhAva par3atA hai| inhIM tathyo ko dRSTi me rakhakara yaha choTA sA prayAsa kiyA hai| mAsAhAra aura hiMsA kA colI dAmana kA sA sAtha hai, isaliye isa pustaka meM hiMsA va ahiMsA kI vivecanA bhI kI gaI hai| pichale 2,500 varSoM kI avadhi meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ahiMsA ke sabase baDe pAlaka va pracAraka hue haiM, ata bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sambandha meM bhI sakSepa meM kucha likhA gayA hai jisake binA yaha pustaka apUrNa hI rhtii| ___maiM koI sAhityika vidvAna athavA siddhahasta lekhaka nahIM hUM, isaliye yaha koI sAhityika kRti nahIM hai| jaisA maiMne dekhA, samajhA aura ThIka jAnA hai, usI ko apanI bhASA me likha diyA hai| kaha nahIM sakatA ki merA yaha prayAsa kahA taka saphala hogA? phira bhI yadi thoDe se navayuvakoM ke bhI mAsAhAra va hiMsA ke sambandha meM unake vicAra parivartana karane me yaha pustaka sahAyaka huI to maiM apane prayAsa ko saphala smjhuugaa|

Page #7
bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 2,500 veM nirvANa mahotsava ke zubha avasara para "bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA" kA tIsarA saMskaraNa prakAzita karate hue hameM harSa hai| jaina va ajaina pAThako tathA patra-patrikAoM dvArA pichale do saskaraNoM kA paryApta svAgata huA thaa| pAThako ke isa utsAhapUrNa svAgata ke kAraNa hI yaha tIsarA saMskaraNa prastuta karanA sambhava huA hai / isa pustaka ko aura bhI adhika upayogI banAne kI dRSTi se yatra-tatra kucha prasaga baDhAye gaye haiM / AzA hai ki isa pustaka se janasAdhAraNa ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ke siddhAnto ko samajhane tathA unakI zikSAo va unake dvArA pratipAdita ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana karane kI preraNA milegii| prakAzaka

Page #8
mokSamArgasya netAraM mettAraM karmabhUbhRtAm / jJAtAraM vizvatattvAnAM vande tadguNa labdhaye // jo mokSa mArga ke netA hai, (jo svaya mokSa mArga para calakara mukta hue aura sasAra ke samasta prANiyo ko bhI vaha mukti kA mArga dikhalA gaye), __ jo karma rUpI parvato kA bhedana karane vAle haiM (jinhone apane samasta karma naSTa kara diye haiM), jo vizva ke samasta tattvo ko jAnate haiM (jo sasAra ke jaDa va cetana samasta padArthoM kI bhUta, vartamAna va bhaviSya tIno kAlo kI samasta avasthAo ko jAnate hai), ___unako maiM una guNo kI prApti ke liye namaskAra karatA huu| (maiM unako isaliye namaskAra karatA hUM ki una guNo ko prApta kara maiM bhI mokSa prApta kara sk)| jinane rAgadveSa kAmAdika, jIte saba jaga jAna liyA saba jIvoM ko mokSa mArga kA, nispRha ho upadeza diyaa| buddha, vIra, jina, hari, hara, brahmA yA unako svAdhIna kaho bhakti bhAva se prerita ho, yaha citta unhIM meM lIna rho|

Page #9
ahiMsA ke agradUta bhagavAna mahAvIra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma lagabhaga 600 varSa IsavI pUrva bihAra pradeza meM huA thaa| unake pitA kA nAma siddhArtha thA aura ve jJAtRvaza ke kSatriya tathA kuNDapura ke rAjA the| unakI mAtA kA nAma trizalA thA aura ve vaizAlI ke rAjA ceTaka kI suputrI thiiN|* ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra bacapana se hI kuzAgra buddhi aura catura the| bAlyakAla me bhI unakA mana bAla sulabha manorajano meM nahI lagatA thaa| unakA adhikatara samaya vidyAdhyayana, ciMtana aura manana meM hI vyatIta hotA thaa| kumAra-avasthA ko pAra kara yuvAvasthA meM praveza karane para bhI unakA mana sAMsArika sukho kI ora nahI gayA / sasAra ke prANiyoM ko dukhI dekhakara unakA mana vyAkula rahatA thA aura ve sasAra ke dukho ke kAraNa aura unako dUra karane ke upAya khojane ke prayalo me lage rahate the / apanA sArA samaya inhI prayatlo me lagAne ke liye unhone ghara bAra choDakara sAdhu jIvana purAnI paramparA ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma sthAna rAjagRha nagara se kucha mIla dUra kuNDalapura mAnA jAtA thaa| parantu naI khojo ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA janma sthAna mujaphpharapura jile meM vaizAlI ke pAsa kuNDapura (jisako Ajakala bAsukuNDa kahate haiM) mAnA jAtA hai / vahA ke nivAsI isa sthAna ko bahuta pavitra mAnate haiM tathA usa bhUmi para khetI bhI nahIM krte|

Page #10
vyatIta karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| mAtA kI mamatA aura pitA kA pyAra bhI unako apane mArga se vicalita nahI kara ske| antata tIsa varSa kI bharI javAnI me ve ghara bAra choDakara sAdhu jIvana vyatIta karane lage / unakA adhikAza samaya isI bAta ke ciMtana meM vyatIta hotA thA ki sasAra ke dukho kA kAraNa kyA hai ? aura ina dukho ko dUra kara, ananta va saccA sukha kaise prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? apane sAdhanA-kAla me hI unheM isa bAta kA dRDha nizcaya aura vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki jaba taka sthAyI sukha aura zAnti ke liye prayatna nahI kiyA jAyegA taba taka saccA sukha nahIM mila sktaa| ve bAraha varSa taka ghora tapasyA aura ciMtana va manana karate rahe / pariNAmata bayAlIsa varSa kI avasthA me unako pUrNa jJAna prApta huaa| pUrNa jJAna kI prApti ke uparAnta ve saMsAra ke prANiyo ko batalAne lage ki unake dukhoM kA kAraNa kyA hai, aura una kAraNo ko dUra kara saccA, nirvAdha va ananta sukha kaise prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isa prakAra tIsa varSa taka ve sasAra ko jJAnadAna karate rahe / bahattara varSa kI Ayu me unako isa sasAra se mukti prApta huii| san 1974 kI dIpAvalI ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ko nirvANa prApta kiye hue 2500 varSa ho jAyeMge / isa upalakSa me unakA 2500vA nirvANa mahotsava deza ke kone-kone meM vizAla stara para manAyA jaayegaa| hama saba kA bhI yaha parama punIta kartavya hai ki hama bhI isa nirvANa mahotsava ko saphala banAne meM apanA adhika-se-adhika yogadAna kara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNa kamalo me apanI zraddhAJjali arpita kreN|

Page #11
bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukhya siddhAnta hamAre dukhoM ke mUla kAraNa tathA unako dUra karane ke upAya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dekhA ki sasAra kA pratyeka jIva du.khI hai, koI kisI eka kAraNa se, to koI kisI dUsare kAraNa se / jaba unako pUrNa jJAna prApta ho gayA taba unhoMne batalAyA ki sasAra ke jIvo ke du.kho kA mUla kAraNa ina jIvo kA anAdi kAla se calA A rahA unakA apanA ajJAna hI hai| apanI isa ajJAnatA ke kAraNa, pratyeka jIva vibhinna janmoM me usako jo bhI zarIra milatA rahA hai, usI ko apanA saba kucha mAnatA rahA hai| isI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yaha jIva isa zarIra ke sukha ko vAstavika sukha aura isa zarIra ke duHkha ko vAstavika duHkha mAnatA rahA hai| jo bhI anya jIva usako zArIrika sukha prApta karAne meM sahAyaka hotA hai, yaha jIva usako hI apane sukha kA kAraNa mAnakara usako apanA mitra-apanA hitaiSI-mAnatA rahA hai, aura usase rAga-prIti-karatA rahA hai tathA jo bhI anya jIva usako zArIrika sukha prApta karane me bAdhaka hotA hai aura usako zArIrika dukha detA hai, usako yaha jIva, apane dukha kA kAraNa mAnakara, apanA zatru mAnatA rahA hai aura usase dveSa-napharata karatA rahA hai| isa prakAra yaha jIva apanI isa ajJAnatA aura ina rAga-dveSa mUlaka hiMsA kI bhAvanAo ke kAraNa hI anAdi kAla se bure karmoM kA sacaya karatA rahA hai, jinake phalasvarUpa yaha jIva anAdi kAla se hI dukha bhogatA rahA hai| kintu vAstavikatA yaha hai ki jisa zarIra ko apanA

Page #12
mAnakara aura jisake kSaNika sukha ke liye yaha jIva saba prakAra ke acche, bure va hiMsA ke kArya kara rahA hai, vaha zarIra bhI usakA apanA nahI hai| yaha zarIra kevala eka janma kA hI sAthI hotA hai| anAdi kAla se janma-maraNa karate hue isa jIva ne kitane zarIra dhAraNa kiye haiM, kyA koI unakI ginatI kara sakatA hai ? hA~, isa jIva kI AtmA sadaiva se vahI eka hI hai aura ananta kAla taka vahI rhegii| vastuta to hama AtmA hI haiN| ata hame isa zarIra ko sukha dene kI ora dhyAna na dekara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane kI ora hI dhyAna denA caahie| jisa kSaNa bhI hama apane ko AtmA aura isa zarIra ko para mAnakara tadanusAra AcaraNa karanA prArambha kara deMge, hamAre dukha ke kAraNa svayameva hI dUra hote jaayege|| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Age batalAyA ki kisI bhI jIva ko sukha va dukha dene vAle koI anya jIva nahIM haiM, apitu pUrva me kiye hue usake svaya ke acche va bure karma hI hai| dUsare jIva to kevala nimitta mAtra hI hote haiN| jisa prakAra koI vyakti hame zastra se ghAyala kara detA hai to hama usa zastra ko nahI, apitu usa zastra ke calAne vAle vyakti ko hI aparAdhI mAnate haiN| ThIka isI prakAra kisI bhI jIva ko sukha va du kha dene meM vAstavika kAraNa usake apane hI dvArA pUrva me kiye hue acche va bure karma hote hai, na ki ve jIva jinake dvArA ye dukha va sukha milate haiM / isa tathya ko hRdayaMgama karake hame apane ko sukha milane me nimitta banane vAle jIvo ke prati rAga aura apane ko dukha dene me nimitta banane vAle jIvo ke prati dveSa na karake, ina sukhoM va dukho ko apane hI karmoM kA

Page #13
phala samajhakara, unako taTastha va samatAbhAva se sahana karanA caahie| isa prakAra taTastha va samatAbhAva se sukha va duHkha saha lene para hamAre purAne karma to apanA phala dekara naSTa ho hI jAyege, bhaviSya ke liye bhI hamAre karmoM ke sacaya hone kI sambhAvanA bahuta kama raha jAyegI aura isa prakAra zanai -zana hamAre dukho ke kAraNo kA abhAva hotA jaayegaa| isa prakAra kI sAdhanA karate rahane se tathA samatAbhAva se tapa karate rahane se eka samaya avazya hI aisA AyegA jaba hamAre dukhoM ke kAraNoM-samasta karmoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jaayegaa| yahAM para yaha tathya bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki hame jo bhI sukha va dukha milate rahate haiM, ve adhikAza me svayameva hI milate rahate haiN| aisA to bahuta kama hotA hai ki koI anya vyakti hame dukha va sukha de, tabhI hama dukhI va sukhI ho| jaise ki hama kisI durghaTanA me phaMsa jAte haiM, hama rogagrasta ho jAte haiM, hame vyApAra me hAni ho jAtI hai, hamAre kisI iSTa mitra va sambandhI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, aise dukha hame svayameva hI milate rahate haiN| ina duHkhoM ke liye hama kisI anya vyakti ko uttaradAyI na mAnakara inhe apane karmoM kA hI phala mAnate haiN| to phira kabhIkabhI jo du.kha hame kinhI anya vyaktiyo ke nimitta se milate haiM, unako bhI hama apane karmoM kA hI phala kyo na mAne? yaha saMsAra anAdi va ananta hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha bhI batalAyA ki yaha saMsAra tathA isakI samasta AtmAeM va pudgala dravya anAdi va ananta haiN| (anAdi-ana+Adi kA artha hai jisakA

Page #14
kabhI Adi-prArambha na huA ho arthAt jo sadaiva se ho| ananta-ana+anta-kA artha hai jisakA kabhI antavinAza-na ho, arthAt jo sadaiva taka rhe)| isa saMsAra kI samasta AtmAe sadaiva se haiM aura ve sadaiva taka rheNgii| ve apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra bhinna-bhinna zarIra grahaNa karatI rahatI haiM aura unhI karmoM ke anusAra sukha va dukha bhogatI rahatI haiN| jaba taka unake karmoM kA kSaya nahI ho jAtA, ve koI-na-koI zarIra dhAraNa karatI hI rheNgii| jaba unake karmoM kA abhAva ho jAyegA taba ve mokSa me calI jaayegii| mokSa me bhI pratyeka AtmA kA svatantra astitva banA rhegaa| ina AtmAo ke atirikta jo kucha bhI isa sasAra me hai vaha saba pudgala (Matter) hai| yaha pudgala bhI sadaiva se hai aura sadaiva taka rahegA / hAM, kucha kAraNa milane para inakA rUpa parivartana hotA rahatA hai| jaise jahA~ kabhI samudra thA vahA pahADa nikala Ate haiM, jahA~ kabhI pahADa the vahA~ samudra bana jAte haiN| isI prakAra jo sonA kucha samaya pahale kaDe ke rUpa meM thA, sunAra usakA hAra banA detA hai| yahA bhI kaDe kA rUpa parivartana ho gayA parantu sonA vidyamAna hI rhaa| isI prakAra hama jo vRkSo ko baDhatA huA dekhate haiM vaha bhI koI nayI vastu astitva meM nahIM A rahI / ye vRkSa bhI havA, pAnI, miTTI, dhUpa Adi se poSaka tattva prApta karake baDhate rahate haiM / isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA ki isa sasAra kA eka bhI paramANu na to kabhI nayA banA thA aura na eka bhI paramANu kA kabhI vinAza hI hogaa| hA, unakA rUpa parivartana avazya hotA rahatA hai| __ ahiMsA : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dekhA ki saMsAra kA

Page #15
pratyeka prANI, cAhe vaha manuSya ho yA pazu-pakSI, vizAlakAya hAthI ho yA choTA sA kIDA, saba hI sukha pUrvaka jIvita rahanA cAhate haiN| koI bhI prANI yaha nahIM cAhatA ki use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa ho| vaha jo bhI kArya karatA hai antataH sukha pAne ke liye hI karatA hai / parantu vaha yaha nahI dekhatA ki usake sukha prApta karane ke prayatnoM ke kAraNa dUsare prANiyo ko kaSTa to nahIM ho rahA hai, jabaki usake aise prayatnoM se dUsare prANiyoM ko kabhI pratyakSa meM aura kabhI parokSa meM kaSTa hotA rahatA hai| udAharaNa ke liye, apane svAda aura manorajana ke lie dUsare jIvo kI hatyA karanA aura anya prakAra se kaSTa denA unako pratyakSa meM hI kaSTa pahucAnA hai / isI prakAra lAlaca ke vaza khAdya padArthoM me milAvaTa karanA aura bar3hiyA vastu ke sthAna para ghaTiyA vastu denA, dUsaro ko parokSa rUpa se kaSTa pahucAnA hai, kyoki isa prakAra ke anaitika AcaraNa se kAlAntara meM dUsaro ko kaSTa uThAnA paDatA hai| dUsare prANiyo ko isa prakAra se kaSTa dene ke kAraNa vaha vyakti svaya khoTe karmoM kA sacaya karatA hai aura ina khoTe karmoM ke phalasvarUpa kAlAntara me usako bhI kaSTa uThAnA paDatA hai| isa prakAra sasAra ke prANiyoM dvArA dUsare prANiyo ko kaSTa pahucAne aura phira usake phalasvarUpa svayaM kaSTa pAne kA cakra anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai / yadi sasAra kA pratyeka prANI dUsare prANiyoM ko isa prakAra pratyakSa va parokSa rUpa se kaSTa denA chor3a de to isa saMsAra meM dukha kA nAma nizAna bhI nahI rhe| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dUsaroM ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na dene arthAt ahiMsA kA pAlana karane kA upadeza diyA aura batalAyA ki hiMsA hI saba dukhoM kI 13

Page #16
jananI hai aura ahiMsA saba sukho kA srota hai| unhone kahA ki vastuta isa sasAra me ahisA hI parama dharma hai / isake atirikta jo bhI yama niyama Adi batalAye gaye haiM ve saba ahiMsA ko dRDha karane ke liye hI haiM / aparigraha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA ki ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA to dharma hai hI, parantu jo prANI apane pUrva upArjita pApo ke phalasvarUpa kaSTa pA rahe haiM, unake kaSTo ko dUra karanA aura unako kama karane ke prayatna karanA bhI dharma hai / dUsaro ke kaSTo ko dUra karane ke liye hamako kucha tyAga karanA paDatA hai, apane samaya kA tyAga, apane dhana kA tyAga va apane sukha kA tyAga / jaise kisI rogI vyakti kI sevA karanA, usako apane dhana se davA dilAnA, isI prakAra koI vyakti bhUkha se vyAkula ho usako bhojana khilAnA, koI vyakti kisI kAraNa se bhayabhIta ho rahA ho usakI surakSA kA prabandha karanA, koI anapaDha ho to usako paDhAne kA prabandha karanA, koI kisI zoka se dukhI ho to usako sAtvanA denA, aadi| ina saba kAryoM ke liye hame apanA samaya aura dhana denA paDatA hai tathA apanA sukha choDanA paDatA hai / yaha saba tyAga ke antargata AtA hai / dUsare zabdo me isako dayA karanA va dAna denA bhI kahate haiN| isa dayA, dAna va tyAga kI bhAvanA ko puSTa karane ke liye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne parigraha parimANa vrata kA upadeza diyaa| unhone kahA ki apanI AvazyakatAo ko kama se kama karate jAo / apanI dhana saMgraha kI lAlasA para akuza rakho aura usako kisI sImA me bAMdha do, jaise ki hama eka makAna se adhika nahIM rakheMge, amuka sakhyA se adhika kapar3e va anya vastue~ nahIM rakheMge, amuka rAzi se adhika 1 14 *

Page #17
dhana nahI rkhege| isa prakAra sImA bAdha lene se hamArI lAlasA kama hotI jAyegI aura hama eka sImA taka hI laukika kArya, vyApAra Adi kareMge aura apanA bacA huA samaya va dhana dUsaroM kA upakAra karane aura apanI AtmA kI unnati me lagA skege| yahI nahI, isake phalasvarUpa, upalabdha vastuo kA baTavArA bhI adhika se adhika vyaktiyoM me ho skegaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi bhagavAna mahAvIra ke isa upadeza kA pAlana kiyA jAye to Aja jo vargasagharSa ho rahA hai vaha svayameva hI dUra ho jaayegaa| isa viSaya para hama eka anya dRSTikoNa se bhI vicAra kara sakate hai / sasAra me kisI bhI vyakti kI tRSNAo aura icchAo kI koI sImA nahIM hai| hamArI eka icchA pUrI ho nahI pAtI ki anya aneko naI icchAe~ Akara khar3I ho jAtI haiN| yahI dazA tRSNAo kI bhI hai| yadi Aja hamAre pAsa eka lAkha rupayA hai to hama dasa lAkha pAne kI tRSNA karane lagate haiM, aura jaba dasa lAkha ho jAtA hai to eka karoDa pAne kI tRSNA ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki kisI bhI vyakti kI tRSNAo va icchAo kA koI anta nahIM hai| apanI tRSNAo va icchAo kI pUrti ke liye hama taraha-taraha ke anyAya va atyAcAra karate haiM aura anucita sAdhano kA prayoga karate hai| aura aisA karate samaya hama isa bAta kI tanika bhI cintA nahIM karate ki hamAre ina kAryoM se anya vyaktiyoM tathA pazu-pakSiyo ko kitanA kaSTa ho rahA hai| viDambanA to yaha hai ki yaha saba anyAya va atyAcAra karane ke pazcAt bhI yaha nizcita nahIM hotA ki hamArI sabhI tRSNAe~ va icchAeM pUrI ho hI jaayegii| ina anyAyo va anucita sAdhano ke phalasvarUpa vyaktiyo me

Page #18
varga-sagharSa kA janma hotA hai / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki na to hamako hI sukha zAnti mila pAtI hai na anya vyaktiyo ko ho| saMsAra ke adhikAza yuddha inhI tRSNAoM kI pUrti ke lie laDe gaye aura unake phalasvarUpa jana va dhana kI kitanI hAni huI isakA lekhA-jokhA karanA asabhava hai| yadi hama apanI tRSNAo va icchAo para akuza lagAye aura satoSapUrvaka jIvana-yApana kareM to isase kevala hamako hI sukha va zAnti nahIM milegI apitu anya vyaktiyo ko bhI sukha,va zAnti milegii| isIliye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pratyeka vyakti ko apanI tRSNAo va icchAo para akuza lagAne aura apanI AvazyakatAmo ko kama karate hue satoSapUrvaka jIvana-yApana karane kA upadeza diyA thaa| isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki hama hAtha para hAtha dhara kara baiTha jAye apitu isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki parizrama, ImAnadArI tathA ahiMsaka va samucita sAdhano se hamako jo bhI mile hama usame satoSa rakhe aura yathAzakti apane tana, mana va dhana se dUsaro kI bhanAI karate rahe / Aja jisa samAjavAda aura adhikatama sampatti sImA niyama ko lAgU karane ke liye zAsaka apane adhikAra va kAnUna kA prayoga kara rahe haiM, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pratyeka vyakti se usako svata hI apane Upara lAgU karane kA Agraha kiyA thaa| __ saMyama : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA thA ki ahiMsA va parigraha-parimANa vrata ke pAlana ke sAtha-sAtha hamako apane mana, apane kAna, Akha, nAka, jihvA Adi indriyoM ko bhI apane vaza meM rakhanA cAhiye arthAt apanA jIvana sayamapUrvaka vyatIta karanA caahiye| sayama kA jIvana me bahuta bar3A mahatva hai| ina indriyo ko apane vaza meM rakhane

Page #19
ke bajAye yadi hama ina indriyoM kI vAsanAmo ke dAsa bana gaye to hamAre ahiMsA va parigraha-parimANa Adi vrata saba vyartha ho jAyeMge aura hama caritrahIna ho jaayeNge| eka caritrahIna vyakti usa nadI ke samAna hotA hai jo apane kinAro ko tor3a kara bahane lagatI hai aura sAre kSetra ke liye tabAhI va barabAdI kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| aise hI caritrahIna vyakti samAja ke liye bojha bana jAte haiN| dUsaro ke liye dukha kA kAraNa banane ke sAtha-sAtha ve apanA svAsthya naSTa kara lete haiM aura svaya bhI jIvana paryanta duHkhI hI rahate haiN| isake viparIta eka sayamI vyakti svaya bhI sukhI va svastha rahatA hai tathA samAja me bhI Adara pAtA hai| isI prakAra hameM kucha tapa karane kA abhyAsa bhI karate rahanA cAhiye / tapa karane kA artha kevala zarIra ko kaSTa denA hI nahIM hai apitu zarIra ko burI paristhitiyo me bhI abhyasta rakhanA hai / jisa prakAra eka sainika zAnti ke dino meM bhI niyamita jIvana vyatIta karatA hai aura prati varSa kucha samaya ke liye yuddha jaisI paristhitiyo meM bhI rahatA hai, jisase ki vAstavika yuddha ke liye vaha sadaiva taiyAra rahe, isI prakAra tapa karate rahane se bhI vyakti apane zarIra ko apane vaza me rakha sakatA hai aura pratikUla paristhitiyo me bhI samatApUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane kA abhyasta ho sakatA hai, jisase ki kaThinAI ke samaya vaha apane lakSya se vicalita na ho jAye / sayama pAlane aura tapa karane se hamAre pUrva me kiye hue pApoM kA nAza bhI hotA hai| punarjanma : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dekhA ki saMsAra meM

Page #20
pratyeka prANI dukhI hai, koI kama koI adhik| koI kisI eka kAraNa se dukhI hai to dUsarA kisI anya kAraNa se| adhikAza me ye dukha ke kAraNa svayameva hI A khaDe hote haiM / yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki koI anya vyakti kisI ko dukhI kare tabhI vaha dukhI ho| adhikAzatayA yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki sukha pAne ke aneka prayatna karane para bhI manuSya sukhI nahI ho pAtA, jabaki kabhI-kabhI binA vizeSa prayatna kiye bhI usako sukha prApta ho jAtA hai / unhone dekhA ki sasAra me aneka viSamatAe aura viDambanAe hai| jaise ki eka vyakti binA parizrama kiye tathA dUsaro para anyAya va atyAcAra karate hue bhI sukhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karatA hai, jabaki eka anya vyakti parizrama va ImAnadArI se kArya karatA hai aura dUsaro kA upakAra karane meM lagA rahatA hai, phira bhI vaha dukhI rahatA hai| kyA yaha sukha-anyAya va atyAcAra kA hI pariNAma hai ? kyA anyAya va atyAcAra karane vAle vyakti ko kabhI daNDa nahI milegA? kyA paropakAra karane vAle vyakti ko apane acche kAryoM kA kabhI suphala nahIM milegA? isI prakAra kucha bAlaka janma se hI dukhI, daridrI, apaga va rogI hote haiM, jabaki kucha anya bAlaka janma se hI svastha va sukhI rahate hai| prazna yaha hai ki pahale vAle bAlako ko kisa aparAdha kA daNDa mila rahA hai aura anya bAlako ko kisa bhalAI kA puraskAra mila rahA hai? yaha saba kevala ghaTanAvaza (By accident) hI to nahI ho rahA hai| ina saba pariNAmo kA kucha na kucha kAraNa to honA hI caahie| kintu janasAdhAraNa ko uname koI tarkasammata aucitya dikhAI nahI pddtaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa samasyA para gahana cintana va manana kiyaa| jaba

Page #21
unako pUrNa jJAna prApta ho gayA to unhoMne sasAra ko batalAyA ki koI bhI prANI kevala vartamAna meM dikhane vAlA sthUla zarIra hI nahI hai, vAstavika prANI to usakI AtmA hai / isa AtmA kA astitva anAdi kAla se hai aura ananta kAla taka rahegA / jisa prakAra hama purAne vastroM ko utAra kara naye vastra dhAraNa kara lete haiM usI prakAra yaha AtmA eka zarIra tyAga kara apane karmoM ke anusAra naye-naye zarIra dhAraNa karatI rahatI hai, aura apane karmoM ke anusAra hI vaha sukha va dukha bhogatI rahatI hai / yaha Avazyaka nahI hai ki isa janma me hama jo bhI acche va bure kArya kara rahe haiM unakA phala hamako isI janma me mila jAye / vaha phala hamako isI janma me bhI mila sakatA hai aura agale janmo me bhI mila sakatA hai / isI prakAra pichale janmo me hamane jo acche va bure kArya kiye haiM unakA phala hamako sabhavataH pichale janmo me bhI mila cukA hai, isa janma meM bhI mila sakatA hai aura agale janmo me bhI mila sakatA hai / yaha sasAra-cakra anAdi kAla se isI prakAra calatA AyA hai aura bhaviSya me bhI taba taka isI prakAra calatA rahegA, jaba taka hama apane puruSArtha se apane samasta karmoM ko naSTa nahI kara dete / yahI punarjanma kA siddhAnta hai / mukti kA dvAra saba jIvoM ke lie khulA hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA ki jaba taka isa jIva ke sAtha acche va bure karmoM kA bandhana lagA huA hai, taba taka yaha jIva isa saMsAra meM janma maraNa karatA huA sukha va duHkha bhogatA rahegA | parantu jaba yaha jIva apane satpurupArthaM arthAt ahiMsA, sayama, tapa, tyAga, dhyAna, Adi ke dvArA ina karmoM ke bandhana ko chinna-bhinna kara degA, tabhI Re

Page #22
yaha jIva mukti pAne kA adhikArI ho jaayegaa| apane karmoM ko naSTa karane meM use kisI bhI anya jIva kI sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM hai| yaha kArya vaha svayaM, aura kevala svaya hI, apane satpuruSArtha ke dvArA kara sakatA hai| eka bAra mukti prApta kara lene para yaha bAtmA ananta kAla taka mukti meM hI rahatI hai, aura phira lauTakara saMsAra me nahI AtI, kyoki isa jIva ko sasAra meM janma maraNa karAne va sukha duHkha dene ke kAraNa jo karma hote haiM, unakA hI sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| mukti me isa jIva ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA bhautika zarIra nahI rahatA, aura na usako kisI prakAra kA bhautika sukha prApta karane kI icchA hI rahatI hai / mukti meM yaha AtmA ananta kAla taka eka anupama, atIndriya, sacce sukha kA upabhoga karatI rahatI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA ki yaha mukti kA dvAra kinhI viziSTa vyaktiyo ke lie hI nahIM apitu sasAra ke pratyeka prANI ke lie khulA havA hai, kevala usako samyak puruSArtha karane kI AvazyakatA hai| tatkAlIna dhArmika paristhitiyA~ bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma ke samaya do prakAra kI vicAra dhArAeM pracalita thIM-eka zramaNa aura dUsarI vaidika / vaidika vicAradhArA vedo ke anusAra kriyAkANDa aura yajJo ke manuSThAna para bala detI thI, jabaki zramaNa vicAradhArA, vyakti kI pavitratA, ahiMsA, sayama, tapa aura usakI mAtmonnati para adhika bala detI thii| usa samaya ke kSatriya adhikatara zramaNa vicAradhArA ke poSaka the aura brAhmaNa vaidika vicAradhArA ke|

Page #23
bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma se lagabhaga DhAI sau varSa pUrva jaino ke teIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha hue the aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI unake dvArA pratipAdita jaina dharma pracalita thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya me zramaNa vicAradhArA ke poSaka kaI prasiddha sAdhu the, jinameM nimnalikhita pAMca mukhya the, (1) pUrNa kAzyapa, (2) maskari gozAli putra ( makhali gozAla), (3) sajaya velaTThi putta, (4) ajita keza kambali, (5) prakRdha kAtyAyana / yadyapi usa samaya kucha vyakti una sAdhuo ke anuyAyI bhI the, para jana sAdhAraNa para adhikAza me brAhmaNo kA hI prabhAva thA / brAhmaNa yajJa karate the, jiname pazuo kI va kabhI-kabhI manuSyoM taka kI bali dI jAtI thI aura unakA mAsa khAyA jAtA thaa| mAMsAhAra kA Ama rivAja thA / striyo aura vizeSakara zUdro kI sAmAjika dazA bahuta kharAba thI / unako kisI prakAra ke adhikAra prApta nahI the| unako paga-paga para apamAnita aura padadalita kiyA jAtA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM yahA~ para hiMsA kA jora thA aura janasAdhAraNa dhArmika andhavizvAsa va bauddhika dAsatA se pUrNatayA grasta thA / mahAtmA buddha ko bhI, jo bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakAlIna the, usa samaya phailI huI hiMsA se bahuta dukha huA thaa| unhoMne bhI sasAra ke kaSToM se chuTakArA pAne kA mArga khojane ke lie gRha tyAga kiyA thaa| apane sAdhanA kAla meM unhoMne kucha samaya ke lie jaina muni kI dIkSA bhI lI thii| parantu jaina muni kI kaThina caryyA kA pAlana na kara sakane ke kAraNa unhoMne digambara veza tyAga kara vastra 21

Page #24
dhAraNa kara lie the / antata unhoMne bauddhadharma kI sthApanA kI jo mukhya rUpa se ahiMsA para hI AdhArita hai, aura jisame hiMsaka kriyA-kANDa ko koI sthAna nahI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI kucha viziSTatAeM vaise to bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sArA jIvana hI viziSTa thA, parantu yahA~ para hama unakI kucha hI viziSTatAo kI carcA kareMge / sacce sukha kA mArga sabake lie bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjaputra the / unako tatkAlIna sabhI sukha-suvidhAe~ upalabdha thii| phira unake sammukha aisA kauna sA dukha va samasyA thI, jisake kAraNa unhone rAja-pATa aura samasta parigraha tathA bandhu bAndhavo kA moha choDakara nagna digambara veza dhAraNa kiyA ? isakA uttara yahI hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra dUradarzI the / yaha ThIka hai ki unako usa samaya koI bhautika dukha nahIM thA, parantu isa bAta kA kyA vizvAsa thA ki unako jIvana bhara koI bhI dukha nahIM satAyegA / phira ve svayaM dukhI nahI the to kyA huA, ve apane cAro ora to duHkhI prANiyo ko dekha rahe the| dharma ke nAma para pazuo ke rakta se holI khelI jA rahI thii| pazuo kA ArtanAda aura dIna dukhiyo kA karuNa krandana unake hRdaya ko vidIrNa kiye DAlatA thA / vaha kevala apane lie hI nahI apitu sasAra ke pratyeka prANI ke lie sacce sukha kA mArga khojane nikale the, aura antata apane cintana, manana, tapa, tyAga va dhyAna Adi ke dvArA unhoMne vaha sacce sukha kA mArga prApta kara 22 *

Page #25
bhI liyA thaa| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo mArga dikhalAyA thA, vaha kevala unake apane zAzvata sukha ke liye hI nahIM thA, apitu vaha to sasAra ke pratyeka prANI ko saccA, nirbAdha va ananta sukha prApta karAne vAlA thaa| unakI dharma sabhA me, kevala viziSTa vyaktiyoM yA kevala manuSyo ke lie hI nahIM, apitu samasta pazu pakSiyo ke lie bhI samucita sthAna thaa| pratyeka jAti ke pazu-pakSI bhI unakI dharma sabhA me Akara zAti kA anubhava karate the / aisI paristhitiyo meM unake dvArA dikhalAye hue mArga me manuSyo me U~ca aura nIca kA bheda uThane kA to prazna hI nahI uThatA / sasAra ke pratyeka prANI ko ananta va saccA sukha prApti ke samAna avasara pradAna karane ke kAraNa hI unakI dharma sabhA samavazaraNa-jahA~ para pratyeka prANI ko kisI bhI bhedabhAva ke binA samAna rUpa se zaraNa mila sake-kahalAtI thii| unhone manuSyo kI uccatA va nIcatA, unake janma va veza se na mAnakara unake karmoM se mAnI thii| unakA kahanA thA ki sira muMDA lene se koI zramaNa nahIM bana jAtA, kevala okAra kA japa karane se koI brAhmaNa nahI bana jAtA, nirjana vana me rahane mAtra se hI koI muni nahI bana jAtA aura kevala valkala vastra pahanane se koI tapasvI nahIM ho jaataa| isake viparIta samatA pAlane se zramaNa, brahmacarya kA pAlana karane se brAhmaNa, cintana, manana va jJAna se muni tathA tapasyA karane se tapasvI hotA hai| (uttarAdhyayana, 25/31-32) eka Avarza netA bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjaputra the| unake nAnA va anya

Page #26
Treat bhI bhinna bhinna pradezo ke zAsaka the / yadi ve cAhate to apane rAjyAdhikAro kA prayoga karake una pradezoM me pazubali tathA anya prakAra kI hiMsA rAjAjJA dvArA banda karA sakate the / parantu unhone rAjakIya adhikAro kA prayoga ucita nahI smjhaa| kyoki ve jAnate the ki rAjakIya niyama sthAyI nahI hote / zAsana meM parivartana hone ke sAtha-sAtha ve bhI banate va bigaDate rahate haiM / isalie eka Adarza netA ke samAna pahale ve svaya sarvocca aura Adarza ahiMsaka bane aura usake pazcAta hI unakI ahiMsaka vRtti ke prabhAva se jana-sAdhAraNa kA hRdaya parivartana huA / vAstava me apane adhikAro kA prayoga karake rAjAjJA dvArA hiMsA banda karAne ke pariNAma kyA itane prabhAvazAlI va sthAyI ho sakate the, jitane ki unake dvArA apanA samasta jIvana hI ahiMsAmaya banA lene se ? hue Aja sabhI vidvAna yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki bhAratavarSa ko ahiMsaka banAne kA zreya yadi kisI ko prApta hai to vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ko hI hai / pUrNa jJAnI hone taka mauna hI rahe. unakI eka viziSTatA yaha thI ki jaba taka unako pUrNa jJAna prApta nahI ho gayA, ve mauna rahakara hI cintana-manana va tapasyA me lIna rahe aura apane sAdhanA kAla meM unhone sasAra ko koI upadeza nahI diyA / unakI yaha mAnyatA thI jaba taka koI vyakti svayaM hI pUrNa jJAnI na ho, taba taka vaha dUsaro ko upadeza kaise de sakatA hai ? yadyapi usa samaya teIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha dvArA pratipAdita jainadharma pracalita thA aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI usI dharma kA pracAra kiyA, parantu phira bhI svayaM sarvajJa hone taka unhoMne

Page #27
mauna hI rakkSA aura sampUrNa jJAna prApta ho jAne para hI unhone dharmopadeza denA prArambha kiyaa| unakA upadeza kevala maukhika hI nahIM thA, apitu jisa mArga para calakara ve svaya arhanta bane, usI mArga para calane ke liye hI unhoMne sasAra ke prANiyo ko upadeza diyaa| na to unhoMne kabhI yaha dAvA kiyA ki ve Izvara ke avatAra haiM athavA Izvara ke dvArA saMsAra ke kalyANa ke lie bheje gaye koI viziSTa vyakti haiM, na unhoMne sasAra ko apane pIche calane kA nArA hI lagAyA / unhone to yahAM taka kahA, "jo kucha maiMne kahA hai, usako kevala isalie hI satya na samajho ki vaha maiMne kahA hai| apitu yadi Apa usako apane svaya ke cintana, manana va anubhava ke dvArA satya pAo, tabhI satya smjho|" isa prakAra unake mArga me andhazraddhA va andhavizvAsa ko koI sthAna nahIM thaa| unakA sampUrNa jIvana eka khulI pustaka ke samAna thA jisakA koI bhI adhyayana kara sakatA thA aura jahAM para koI bhI chipAva va durAva nahI thaa| unakI kathanI va karanI meM koI bhI antara na hone ke kAraNa unake dvArA pratipAdita dharma zIghratA se deza va videzoM meM phaila gyaa| isake atirikta unhoMne apane dharma kA pracAra karane ke lie kabhI bhI bala prayoga kA sahArA nahIM liyaa| itihAsa isa tathya kA sAkSI hai ki dharma pracAra ke liye Aja taka kisI bhI jaina dharmAvalambI ne hiMsA kA sahArA nahIM liyaa| eka sarvocca tyAgI - sAdhanA ke liye gRha-tyAga karate samaya jIvana ke liye ati Avazyaka vastubo kI to bAta hI kyA, bhagabAna mahAvIra ne apane zarIra para sUta kA eka tAra taka

Page #28
nahI rakkhA aura nirvANa prApta karane taka ve nagna digambara avasthA meM hI rhe| usa samaya vaidika RSi nagaro se bAhara banoM meM avazya rahate the, parantu ve eka gRhastha ke samAna hI rahate the| unake rahane ke liye unakA apanA Azrama hotA thaa| unake pAsa patnI, santAna, dhana-dhAnya, gAya adi sabhI prakAra kA parigraha hotA thaa| aise samaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sasAra ke sammukha eka anupama aura sarvocca tyAgI kA Adarza prastuta kiyaa| eka bAta aura bhI hai| vaidika RSi apane Azramo kI surakSA aura apane dhArmika anuSThAno ko nirvighna sampanna karane ke liye sthAnIya rAjAoM para nirbhara rahate the, kyoki bano me rahane vAle asabhya vyakti unake Azramo ko naSTa karate rahate the aura dhArmika kAryoM meM bAdhA DAlate rahate the| isake viparIta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gahana bano me akele hI vihAra kiyaa| unake sAdhanA kAla me aneko samya va asabhya vyaktiyo ne unako jAna-bUjha kara zArIrika va mAnasika kaSTa diye, parantu ve ina kaSTo ko nivikAra rahakara samatAbhAva se sahate rhe| unhone kabhI bhI inakA pratikAra nahIM kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjaputra the aura yadi ve cAhate to apanI surakSA kI paryApta vyavasthA karA sakate the, parantu unhone aisA kabhI nahIM kiyA aura akele hI apane mArga para avicala DaTe rhe| vainya se chuTakArA : puruSArtha kI pratiSThA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya me jo vaidika yajJa hote the, unameM indra, varUNa, agni Adi devatAo kA AhvAna kiyA jAtA thA aura unase ArogyatA, dhana-vaibhava, strIputra Adi pradAna karane kI prArthanA kI jAtI thii| vedoM

Page #29
meM isI prakAra ke saMkar3o mantra haiM, jinameM devatAo se apane zatruoM ke vinAza ke lie aura svayaM ko ArogyatA, sukhasamRddhi, strI-putra Adi pradAna karane ke lie prArthanAeM kI gayI haiN| isa prakAra ina dhArmika anuSThAnoM ke dvArA apane lie sukha samRddhi prApta karane ke lie, eka dIna-hIna vyakti ke samAna, devatAo kI kRpA kI AkAkSA kI jAtI thI / parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne janasAdhAraNa ko isa dainya se chuTakArA dilaayaa| unhoMne sasAra ko batalAyA ki apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke liye kisI bhI vyakti ko paramukhApekSI hone kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / koI bhI vyakti svaya apane hI samyak puruSArtha ke dvArA apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai aura antata mukti prApta kara sakatA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA ki dhana-vaibhava, strI-putra Adi bAhya padArthaM sacce sukha ke kAraNa nahI haiN| saccA sukha kisI bhI bAhya sAdhana kI apekSA nahI rakhatA / saccA sukha to apanI AtmA me hI hai aura vaha svayaM apane hI samyak puruSArthaM, ahiMsA, sayama, tapa, tyAga, dhyAna Adi ke dvArA prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne brAhmaNa varga ke varcasva ( ijAredArI) para bhI karArI coTa kii| usa samaya jitane bhI vaidika yajJa va anuSThAna Adi hote the, ve kevala brAhmaNa hI karate the| bar3e se baDA rAjA bhI brAhmaNoM kI svIkRti aura unake sakriya sahayoga ke binA koI bhI dhArmika kArya nahI kara sakatA thaa| dharma kA sArA DhA~cA hI brAhmaNoM ke Upara AdhArita thA / parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA ki kisI bhI dhArmika kArya tathA apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke lie kisI bhI anya 27

Page #30
vyakti kI AjJA va sahayoga kI AvazyakatA nahI hai| dharma kisI bhI vyakti kA apanA vyaktigata viSaya hai / ataH pratyeka vyakti apanA kalyANa svayaM apane hI sat prayatno se kara sakatA hai| kisI bhI anya vyakti ke dvArA kiye hue anuSThAna se kisI kA kalyANa nahI ho sktaa| jisa prakAra kisI roga ko dUra karane ke lie rogI ko svaya hI auSadhi sevana karanI paDatI hai, kisI anya vyakti ke auSadhi sevana se rogI kA roga dUra nahI ho sakatA, ThIka isI prakAra apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane aura saccA sukha prApta karane ke lie pratyeka vyakti ko svaya hI samyak puruSArtha karanA paDegA / isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jana sAdhAraNa ko dainya se aura eka vizeSa varga ke varcasva se chuTakArA dilAkara vyaktigata puruSArtha kI pratiSThA kI / striyoM ke samAnAdhikAra ko mAnyatA 1 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne, jahA~ taka dhArmika viSayo kA sambandha hai, striyo ko pUrNa rUpeNa svatantra va svAvalambI batalAyA / unhone kahA ki eka strI ko bhI dharma kA pAlana karane aura apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane kI utanI hI svatantratA hai, jitanI ki eka puruSa ko / dharma pratyeka vyakti kA, cAhe vaha strI ho athavA puruSa, vyaktigata viSaya hai / eka strI bhI apane pati athavA anya kisI sambandhI kI apekSA ke binA dhArmika kriyAo ko sampanna kara sakatI hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sa me sAdhviyo aura zrAvikAoM (gRhastha mahilAo) kI saMkhyA sAdhuo aura zrAvako se kama nahI thii| unake sagha ko sAdhviyoM kI pramukha eka kumArI kanyA candanabAlA thI, jisane apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karane ke liye 28

Page #31
vaivAhika bandhana meM bandhane se inkAra kara diyA thaa| isa prakAra jaba vaidika RSi striyoM ko hara prakAra se puruSoM kI mukhApekSI samajhate the, taba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne striyo kI svatantratA va unake samAna adhikAra kI ghoSaNA kii| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja bhI bhArata meM hajArojaina sAdhviyA~ apanI bAtmA kA kalyANa karane ke sAtha-sAtha mAnavasamAja kA bhI kalyANa karatI huI sAre deza kI padayAtrA' karatI rahatI haiN| sarvocca samanvayavAdI bhagavAna mahAvIra sarvocca samanvayavAdI the / unhone batalAyA thA ki pratyeka padArtha me vibhinna apekSAo se bahuta se guNa hote haiN| parantu adhikAMza vyakti apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa kisI bhI padArtha ko vibhinna apekSAoM se na dekhakara use kevala apane eka vizeSa dRSTikoNa se hI dekhate haiM aura phira usa eka dRSTikoNa se jo kucha jAnA hai usakA hI Agraha karane lagate haiN| isakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve usa padArtha kA pUrNa jJAna prApta karane meM to asaphala rahate hI haiM, sAtha-sAtha eka-dUsare se matabheda va vaimanasya bhI paidA kara lete haiN| isa sambandha meM hama eka udAharaNa dete haiN| rAjA rAmacandra jI me kyA-kyA guNa the? kyA ve kevala putra hI the? kyA ve kevala pati hI the? kyA ve kevala bhAI hI the? kyA ve kevala pitA hI the ? mAdi-Adi / yadi mahArAja dazaratha yaha kahate ki rAmacandra jI kevala putra hI haiM aura kucha nahIM, to kyA unakA yaha kathana sarvAMga meM satya mAnA jAtA ? rAma putra avazya the, parantu yaha kevala satya kA eka aMza mAtra hI hai| mahArAja dazaratha kI apekSA putra

Page #32
hone ke sAtha-sAtha, sItA jI kI dRSTi se ve pati bhI the, bharata, lakSmaNa va zatrughna kI dRSTi se ve bhAI bhI the, lava va kuza kI dRSTi se ve pitA bhI the| rAmacandra jI ke sambandha meM sampUrNa jJAna prApta karane ke liye hame ina saba apekSAo ko dRSTi me rakhanA pddegaa| hama eka aura udAharaNa lete hai / kyA hama pAca mITara kI rekhA ko yaha kaha sakate haiM ki yaha lambI hai, yA choTI hai athavA yaha barAbara hai ? isa pAca mITara kI rekhA ko hama cAra mITara kI rekhA kI apekSA se kahe to hama isako lambI khege| usI rekhA ko sAta mITara kI rekhA kI apekSA se kahe to hama usI ko choTI kahege / isI prakAra yadi usako pAca mITara kI kisI anya rekhA kI apekSA se kahe to use barAbara khege| isa prakAra eka hI rekhA kisI apekSA se lambI hai, kisI apekSA se choTI hai tathA kisI apekSA se barAbara hai| yadi hama ina tIno kI apekSAo ko dRSTi meM na rakhakara kevala yahI kahege ki yaha rekhA lambI hai, yA choTI hai yA barAbara hai to hamArA kathana sarvAMga me satya nahI hogA / sampUrNa satya ko jAnane ke liye hame ina tIno apekSAo kA samanvaya karanA hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sampUrNa satya jAnane aura ApasI vaimanasya tathA matabheda dUra karane ke liye isI prakAra ke samanvaya para bala diyA thaa| unake siddhAnta sarvakAlika aura sArvabhaumika the bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo siddhAnta sasAra ko diye, ve kisI viziSTa zreNI ke vyaktiyo, kisI vizeSa deza tathA kisI vizeSa kAla ke liye hI nahI the, apitu unake siddhAnta sArvabhaumika aura deza tathA kAla kI sImAoM se pare the| unake dvArA pratipAdita ahiMsA, aparigraha va

Page #33
punarjanma Adi ke siddhAnta Aja bhI utane hI satya, upayogI va vyavahArika hai, jitane ki ve unake samaya me the / eka bAta hama yahA~ spaSTa kara de ki hamane Upara jo tulanAtmaka vivecana kiyA hai, vaha kevala vastusthiti se avagata karAne ke liye kiyA hai / hamArA abhiprAya kisI kI bhI pratiSThA ko kama Akane kA nahI hai / kyA bhagavAna mahAvIra sarvajJa the ? kucha vyakti bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sarvajJa hone para zakA karate haiM / parantu unakI yaha zakA nirmUla hai| yadi ve pUrvAgraha choDakara khule mastiSka se gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karege to unakI isa zakA kA samAdhAna ho jAyegA / sasAra kI janasakhyA kaI araba hai / ina samasta vyaktiyo ko eka-sA jJAna nahIM hotA, kisI ko kama hotA hai kisI ko adhika / kucha vyakti aise hote haiM jo thoDA-sA adhyayana karake hI paryApta jJAna prApta kara lete haiM, jabaki kucha vyakti aise bhI hote haiM jo paryApta parizrama karane para bhI samucita jJAna kA upArjana nahI kara pAte / kucha bAlaka janma se hI kuzAgra buddhi ke hote haiM, jabaki kucha bAlaka janma se hI manda buddhi hote haiM / eka kakSA meM sabhI bAlaka eka sAtha aura eka samAna hI zikSA pAte haiM, phira bhI kucha bAlaka parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAte haiM aura kucha asaphala raha jAte haiM / kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki saMsAra me samasta vyaktiyo ko eka samAna jJAna nahI hotA, kucha ko kama hotA hai aura kucha ko adhika hotA hai / eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai| jJAna kA AdhAra yaha bhautika zarIra nahI hotA / yadi jJAna bhautika zarIra ke AdhAra 31

Page #34
aura anupAta se hotA to moTe-tAje vyakti me jJAna adhika hotA aura dubale-patale vyakti me kama hotaa| parantu yaha bAta janasAdhAraNa ke anubhava ke viparIta hai| kucha vyakti bahuta moTe tAje va pahalavAna hote haiM, parantu ve bahuta hI manda buddhi hote haiM, jabaki kucha vyakti dubale-patale va nirbala hote haiM, parantu ve bahuta hI kuzAgra buddhi hote haiN| isa prakAra jaba hama bhinna-bhinna vyaktiyo me jJAna kI nyUnatA va adhikatA dekhate haiM to yaha asambhava nahI dIkhatA ki kisI vyakti meM jJAna kI sampUrNatA bhI ho| isalie hama kaha sakate haiM ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sarvajJa honA asambhava nahIM hai| vAstava me sasAra ke pratyeka jIva me sarvajJa hone kI zakti hai, parantu usakI isa zakti para karmoM kA AvaraNa par3A huA hai| kisI prANI ko zakti para yaha AvaraNa adhika gAr3hA hai aura kisI para kama gADhA / isI kAraNa se pratyeka vyakti ke jJAna me bhinnatA hotI hai| jaise-jaise yaha karmoM kA bAvaraNa halkA hotA jAtA hai usa vyakti ko jJAna zakti adhika vikasita dikhAI detI hai| jisa vyakti kI zakti para se yaha karmoM kA AvaraNa bilkula haTa jAtA hai vahI sampUrNa jJAnI ho jAtA hai| vyakti ke jJAna kI tulanA hama sUrya ke prakAza se aura karmoM kI tulanA bAdalo se kara sakate haiN| sUrya kA prakAza to sadaiva hI sampUrNa tathA eka-sA rahatA hai, parantu hamAre sAmane AkAza meM bAdala A jAne ke kAraNa hI hamako vaha prakAsa pUrA nahI mila paataa| jaise-jaise bAdaloM kA AvaraNa halkA hotA jAtA hai, sUrya kA prakAza tIvra hotA jAtA hai| jaba bAdala bilkula haTa jAte haiM taba hama sUrya kA pUrNa prakAza pA lete haiN| sUrya ke prakAza meM jo

Page #35
nyUnatA va AdhakatA hAtA ha vaha bAdalA ka kAraNa sahA hotI hai| bilkula yahI bAta kisI bhI vyakti ke jJAna ke sambandha meM bhI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane tapa, tyAga dhyAna Adi ke dvArA jJAna ko Dhakane vAle karma rUpI AkaraNa ko bilkula naSTa kara diyA thA, phalasvarUpa ve sarvajJa ho gaye the| sasAra ke jIvo ke jJAna kI tulanA hama talavAra kI dhAra se bhI kara sakate haiN| talavAra kI dhAra sadaiva hI talavAra me vidyamAna hotI hai, parantu jaba taka talabAra ko sAna para nahIM caDhAyA jAtA taba taka vaha prakaTa nahI ho paatii| jaba usa talavAra ko sAna para caDhAyA jAtA hai to vaha dhAra tIvra ho jAtI hai aura prakaTa ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra pratyeka jIva me svabhAva se hI pUrNa jJAna vidyamAna hai, parantu jaba taka vaha apane samyak-prayalo se usa jJAna ko Dhakane vAle karmoM ko naSTa nahI kara detA taba taka vaha jJAna pUrNa rUpa se prakaTa nahIM ho paataa| __ bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sarvajJa hone kA eka aura pramANa yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo siddhAnta aura tathya pratipAdita kiye the ve aba vijJAna dvArA bhI svIkRta kiye jA rahe haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa hama yahA~ para kucha tathya de (1) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA thA ki pudgala (Matter) anAdi aura akRtrima hai, na to isako kisI ne banAyA hai aura na isako koI naSTa hI kara sakatA hai, hA, kevala usakA rUpa hI badalA jA sakatA hai| jaise miTTI, pAnI, vAyu va prakAza Adi kI sahAyatA se per3a baDhate haiN| unako kATakara unakI lakar3I se lakaDI kA sAmAna banAmA

Page #36
jAtA hai / jalAne se vaha lakaDI dhue, koyalA, rAkha, gamA Adi meM parivartita ho jAtI hai parantu usake paramANu kisI na kisI rUpa me sadaiva hI vidyamAna rahate haiN| Aja yaha siddhAnta vijJAna ko bhI mAnya hai| (2) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA thA ki yaha sasAra anAdi va ananta hai| na isakI kisI samaya utpatti huI aura na isakA kabhI vinAza hogaa| Aja bahuta se vaijJAnika isa tathya ko svIkAra karane lage haiM / vastuta vaijJAnika abhI taka nizcita rUpa se yaha nahIM jAnate ki sasAra kI utpatti kaba aura kaise huI / jaise-jaise vaijJAnika antarikSa me naI-naI khoje kara rahe hai aura inake phalasvarUpa naye-naye tathya prakAza me A rahe haiM, vaijJAnika isa sasAra kI utpatti aura isakI Ayu ke sambandha me apanI purAnI dhAraNAo ko choDate jA rahe haiN| (3) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA thA isa sasAra me anantAnanta jIva bhare hue haiM / Aja vijJAna bhI yaha mAnatA (4) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batalAyA thA ki vanaspati me bhI jIvana aura cetanA hotI hai / Aja vijJAna bhI yaha -tathya svIkAra karatA hai| (5) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AtmA ke astitva aura punarjanma kA siddhAnta sasAra ko diyA thaa| yadyapi vijJAna ne isa tathya ko zata pratizata mAnyatA to nahIM dI hai parantu usane isa siddhAnta kA khaDana bhI nahI kiyA hai / pazcimI dezo ke vaijJAnika aura manovaijJAnika isa sambandha meM anusadhAna kara rahe haiM, aura vahA para isa sambandha me bahuta sA sAhitya bhI prakAzita ho cukA hai aura ho rahA hai / Aja

Page #37
bahuta se ucca koTi ke vaijJAnika AtmA ke astitva aura punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko niHsaMkoca svIkAra karane lage haiN| * anta me isa sambandha me hama bauddha granthoM se kucha uddharaNa dete haiM / ( majjhimanikAya, devadaha suttanta. 3-1-1) eka samaya mahAtmA buddha zAkyoM ke devadaha nigama meM vihAra karate the / usa samaya unhone bhikSuo ko AmaMtrita kiyA aura unase nigaTha nAtaputa ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ) ke siddhAnta para carcA kii| mahAtmA buddha ne kahA, "mere eka prazna ke uttara me nigaTho (bhagavAna mahAvIra ke anuyAyI muni) ne mujhase kahA, 'Avusa / nigaTha nAtaputta sarvajJa, sarvadarzI haiM, akhila jJAna darzana ko jAnate haiM / calate, khar3e rahate, sote, jAgate sarvadA unheM jJAna darzana upasthita rahatA hai| ve aisA kahate haiM, 'Avuso nigaTho / jo tumhAre pUrvakRta karma hai, unheM isa kar3avI duSkara tapasyA se naSTa karo / isa samaya kAya, bacana va mana se tuma savRtta ho, yaha tumhAre bhaviSya ke pApa kA akAraka hai / isa prakAra prAcIna karmoM kI tapasyA se samApti hone para va naye karmoM ke anAgamana se bhaviSya meM tuma anAsrava ho jAoge / bhaviSya meM anAstrava hone se kramaza karma-kSaya, dukhakSaya, vedanAkSaya aura sabhI dukha nirjIrNa ho jAyeMge / " itanA varNana karake mahAtmA buddha bhikSuo se kahate haiM "yaha siddhAnta hame rucikara lagatA hai| isase hama satuSTa haiN|" * TippaNa : isa viSaya para hamAre dvArA prakAzita "sacce sukha kA mArga" nAma kI pustaka kA avalokana kareM jo hamase niHzulka prApta kara sakate haiM / -- -prakAzaka 35

Page #38
(yahAM para mahAtmA buddha ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sarvajJa hone kA prativAda nahIM kiyA hai-lekhaka) (majjhima nikAya, cUla dukkhakkhandha suttanta, 1-2-4) eka samaya mahAtmA buddha zAkya deza me kapilavastu ke nyagrodhArAma me vihAra karate the| mahAnAma zAkya mahAtmA buddha ke pAsa AyA aura abhivAdana kara eka ora baiTha gyaa| mahAtmA buddha ne use sambodhita karate hue kahA" mahAnAma | eka bAra maiM rAjagRha ke gRSakUTa parvata para vihAra kara rahA thaa| usa samaya bahuta sAre nigaTha (jaina sAdhu) RSigiri kI kAlazilA para khaDe rahane kA vrata le, Asana choDa, upakrama karate the| ve dukhada, kaTu va tIvra vedanA jhela rahe the| maiM sandhyAkAlIna dhyAna samApta kara, eka dina unake pAsa gyaa| maiMne unase kahA "aavuso| nigaTho, tuma khaDe kyo ho ? Asana choDakara duHkhada, kaTu, va tIvra vedanA kyo jhela rahe ho ?" nigaTho ne mujhe tatkAla uttara diyA-'Avusa nigaTha nAtaputta (bhagavAna mahAvIra) sarvajJa, sarvadarzI haiN| ve aparizeSa jJAna darzana ko jAnate hai / calate, khaDe rahate, sote, jAgate, sarvadA unhe jJAna-darzana upasthita rahatA hai / ve hame preraNA dete haiM 'nigaTho pUrvakRta karmoM ko isa kaDavI duSkara kriyA (tapasyA) se samApta kro| vartamAna me tuma kAya, vacana, va mana se savRta ho, ata yaha anuSThAna tumhAre bhAvI pApa karmoM kA akAraka hai| isa prakAra pUrvakRta karmoM kA tapasyA se anta ho jAne para aura navIna karmoM ke anAgamana se tumhArA citta bhaviSya me anAsrava hogA, Asrava na hone se karma-kSaya hogA, karmakSaya se dukhakSaya, duHkhakSaya se vedanAkSaya aura vedanAkSaya se sabhI dukha naSTa ho jaayeNge'|" aisA kahakara mahAtmA buddha

Page #39
kahate haiM, "hame yaha vicAra rucikara pratIta hotA hai, ataH hama isa kriyA se santuSTa haiM / " ( yahA para bhI mahAtmA buddha ne bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sarvajJatA kA prativAda nahI kiyA - lekhaka ) bauddha graMtha " dIrgha nikAya" ke prathama bhAga meM likhA hai" nirgrantha jJAtaputra ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ) sagha ke netA haiM, gaNAcArya haiM, darzana vizeSa ke praNetA haiM, vizeSa vikhyAta haiM, tIrthaGkara haiM, bahuta manuSyo dvArA pUjya haiM, anubhavazIla haiM / bahuta samaya se sAdhucaryA karate haiM aura adhika vaya vAle haiN|" "majjhima nikAya" bhAga 1 me mahAtmA buddha kahate haiM ki "nAthaputra ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ) saba kucha jAnate haiM, samasta padArthoM ko dekhate haiM, unakA jJAna asIma hai / " "aguttara nikAya " me kathana hai ki "nigaTha nAtaputta ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ) sarvadRSTA the, unakA jJAna ananta thA aura ve pratyeka kSaNa pUrNa sajaga va sarvajJa rUpa me hI sthita rahate the / " "sayukta nikAya" me ullekha hai ki "nigaTha nAtaputta ( bhagavAna mahAvIra ) yaha batA sakate the ki unake ziSya mRtyu ke uparAnta kahA~ janma leMge ? vizeSa mRta vyaktiyo ke sambandha me jijJAsA karane para unhone batA diyA ki amuka vyakti ne amuka sthAna me, amuka rUpa me nayA janma dhAraNa kiyA hai / " bauddha vidvAna dharma kIrti ne jaina tIrthaGkaro kI sarvajJatA ko svIkAra karate hue "nyAya bindu" nAmaka grantha ke adhyAya 3 meM likhA hai "jo sarvajJa yA Apta huA hai, usI ne jJAna Adi kA upadeza diyA hai| jaise RSabha, varddhamAna (mahAvIra) Adi / " 37

Page #40
Upara likhita tathyoM para yadi hama gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kareM to hama isI nirNaya para pahuceMge ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sarvajJa honA asambhava nahIM hai| kyA bhagavAna mahAvIra palAyanavAdI the ? kucha tathAkathita Adhunika vicAro ke vyakti bhagavAna mahAvIra ko palAyanavAdI kahate haiM / parantu yaha unakA bhrama hai aura sakucita manovRtti kA paricAyaka hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ko palAyanavAdI batalAte samaya unakI dRSTi meM Ajakala ke ve sAdhu hote haiM, jiname se adhikAza ne apane uttaradAyitvo se bhAgakara sAdhu kA bheSa dhAraNa kara liyA hai| parantu jaba hama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvana para dRSTi DAlate haiM to hamako patA calatA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ko na to koI kaSTa hI thA aura na unake Upara aisA koI uttaradAyitva hI thA, jisase ghabarAkara unhone ghara choDa diyA ho| unake jIvana me bhI aisA koI avasara nahI AyA jaba ve apane kisI uddezya me asaphala raha gaye ho, jisase nirAza hokara unhone gRha tyAga kiyA ho| isake viparIta bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjaputra the, unake mAtA pitA bhI jIvita the, tatkAlIna aisI kauna sI sukha va suvidhA thI, jo unako prApta na thI athavA unake igita para unako upalabdha na ho sakatI thI ? ghara choDakara jAne ke bAda bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanA jIvana svacchandatA se vyatIta nahI kiyA aura na hI vana ke phala-phUla khAkara apanI kSudhA miTAI, apitu unako jaba kabhI bhI bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI thI ve manuSyo kI bastI me Akara zuddha anna va jala grahaNa karate the| jaba unhone sampUrNajJAna (kevala bhAna)

Page #41
prApta kara liyA taba to ve upadeza dene ke lie nagaro va dehAto me hI vihAra karate the| hA bhagavAna mahAvIra sAsArika dukho ko dekha kara vyAkula avazya the| ve jAnate the ki yaha sasAra duHkho kI khAna hai| inhI duHkhoM se vyAkula hokara ve una duHkhoM ke kAraNa, una dukhoM ko dUra karane ke upAya aura zAzvata sukha prApta karane kA mArga DhUDhane nikale the| ve uttaradAyitvo se bhAge nahI the kintu unhoMne to eka mahAna uttaradAyitva ko vahana kiyA thA aura phira apane samyak puruSArtha se usa uttaradAyitva ko pUrA karane me ve saphala bhI hue the| unhone sacce, nirvAdha aura ananta sukha kA mArga prApta kara liyA thaa| unhoMne svaya usa mArga para calakara ananta sukha prApta kiyA aura sasAra ko bhI vaha mArga dikhalA gye| palAyana karane vAlA vyakti ArAma aura Alasya kA jIvana bitAnA pasanda karatA hai, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane mahAna uddezya kI siddhi ke liye bAraha varSa taka kaThora tapasyA kI thii| eka bAta aura bhI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra sAMsArika dukho se bhayabhIta avazya the parantu ve atyanta nirbhaya the| yahI kAraNa hai ki unhone na to koI zastra dhAraNa kiyA aura na kabhI apane sAtha koI rakSaka hI rkkhaa| isake viparIta ve to atyanta aparigrahI (digambara) hokara nirjana aura ghanaghora bano meM apanI sAdhanA me lIna rahate the| unhone to sarvocca tyAga kA Adarza prastuta kiyA thaa| ataeva ina saba vAstavikatAo ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Upara palAyanavAdI hone kA AkSepa karanA saMkucita dRSTi kA paricAyaka hI samajhA jaayegaa|

Page #42
jaina dharma kI prAcInatA jaina dharma ke sambandha me kucha vyaktiyo ke mana meM yaha bhrama baiThA huA hai ki jaina dharma apekSAkRta eka navIna dharma hai aura bhagavAna mahAvIra isake sasthApaka the| parantu yaha bAta tathyo ke viparIta hai| yadi ye mahAnubhAva nimnalikhita pramANo para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kareMge to unako apanI bhUla kA jJAna ho jAyegA aura ve vAstavikatA ko jAna jaayege| tathya yaha hai ki isa yuga me tIrthaMkara RSabhanAtha jaina dharma ke sasthApaka the, jinakA samaya aba se karoDo varSa pUrva thaa| unake pazcAt zata-sahasro varSoM ke bIca me teIsa tIrthakara aura hue, jinhone apane-apane samaya me jaina dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| inhI tIrthakaro me bhagavAna mahAvIra antima arthAt caubIsave tIrthakara the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne koI nayA dharma nahI calAyA, apitu usI jaina dharma kA punaroddhAra kiyA thA, jo bhagavAna RSabhanAtha ke samaya se calA A rahA thaa| Aja sabhI itihAsakAra teIsaveM tIrthakara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ko eka aitihAsika mahApuruSa mAnate hai aura ve eka mata se yaha bhI svIkAra karate haiM ki bha0 mahAvIra ke janma se pahale bhI bhAratavarSa meM jaina dharma pracalita thaa| isa tathya ke pakSa me sabase prabala pramANa bauddhagratha 'majjhima nikAya mahAsIhanAda sutta 12' se milatA 40

Page #43
hai| jaba mahAtmA buddha ne jJAna prApta karane ke lie para tyAgA thA taba vaha thoDe samaya ke lie jaina muni ko avasthA meM bhI rahe the| parantu jaina muni kI kaThina cA pAlana na kara sakane ke kAraNa unhone kucha samaya pazcAt vastra dhAraNa kara liye the| isa tathya kA ullekha unhoMne svayaM bauddhagratha 'majjhima nikAya mahA sIhanAda sutta 12' me kiyA hai :___ "maiM vastrarahita rahA, maiMne AhAra apane hAtho se kiyaa| na lAyA huA bhojana liyA, na apane uddezya se banAyA huA liyA, na nimantraNa se jAkara bhojana kiyA, na bartana se khAyA, na thAlI me khAyA, na ghara kI DyoDhI meM (within threshold) khAyA, na khiDakI se liyA, na mUsala ke kUTane ke sthAna se liyA, na garbhiNI strI se liyA, na bacco ko dUdha pilAne vAlI se liyA, na bhoga karane vAlI se liyA, na malina sthAna se liyA, na vahA se liyA jahAM kuttA pAsa khaDA thA, na vahA se liyA jahA makkhiyAM bhinabhinA rahI thI, na machalI, na mAsa, na saDA mADa khAyA, na tusa kA mailA pAnI piyaa| maiMne eka ghara se bhojana liyA so bhI eka grAsa liyA, yA maiMne do ghara se bhojana liyA do grAsa liye| isa taraha maiMne sAta gharo se liyA so bhI sAta grAsa, eka ghara se eka grAsa liyaa| maiMne kabhI dina me eka bAra bhojana kiyA, kabhI pandraha dina bhojana nahI kiyaa| maiMne mastaka, dADhI va mUcho ke keza loca kiye / usa keza loca ko kriyA ko cAlU rkkhaa| maiM eka bUda pAnI para bhI dayAlu rahatA thaa| kSudra jIva kI hiMsA bhI mere dvArA na ho, aisA maiM sAvadhAna thaa|" __ "isa taraha kabhI garmI, kabhI ThaMDa ko sahatA huA bhayAnaka vana meM nagna rahatA thaa| maiM Aga se tApatA nahIM

Page #44
thaa| muni avasthA me dhyAna me lIna rahatA thaa|" yaha sarvavidita hai ki uparokta sArI kriyAyeM jaina sAdhu kI haiN| isaliye isa tathya me kisI prakAra kI zakA nahI hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke janma ke samaya yahA jaina dharma pracalita thA / parantu vaha zithila avasthA me thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne usame naye sire se prANa phUke / jaina dharma kI prAcInatA kA pramANa hame vedo aura purANo se bhI milatA hai| veda sasAra ke sabase prAcIna gratha mAne jAte haiM / ina vedo me hI kaI sthAno para jaina tIrthakaro - yathA vRSabhanAtha, supArzvanAtha aura neminAtha ( ariSTanemi ) ke nAma Aye haiM aura unakA ullekha karake unako namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| ina tIrthaMkaro ko 'jina' tathA 'arhanta' ke nAma se bhI sambodhita kiyA gayA hai / vidvAna pAThako ke avalokana ke lie hama yahA para kucha veda mantro kA hindI anuvAda de rahe haiN| "jisame baDe-baDe ghoDe jute hue hai aise ratha me baiThe hue AkAza patha para calane vAle sUrya ke samAna vidyArUpI ratha me baiThe hue ariSTanemi kA hama AhvAna karate haiN| " - ( Rgveda a0 2 a0 4 va 24 ) "he ariSTanemi merI rakSA karo ,, - (yajurveda a0 26) " atithi, mAsopavAsI, nagna mudrAdhAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra kI upAsanA karo, jisase tIna prakAra kI ajJAna andhakAra rUpI rAtri paidA na ho / " Ag - (yajurveda, adhyAya 16, mantra 14 ) "tU akhaNDa pRthvI - maNDala kA sAra tvacA svarUpa hai, pRthvItala kA bhUSaNa hai, divya jJAna dvArA AkAza ko 42

Page #45
nApatA hai / aise he vRSabhanAtha samrATa ! isa saMsAra meM jagarakSaka vratoM kA pracAra karo / " - (Rgveda 3 0 3) "bho yajamAna logoM ! isa yajJa meM devoM ke svAmI, sukhasantAnavarddhaka, duHkhanAzaka, divya AjJAzAlI, apAra jJAnabaladAtA vRSabhanAtha bhagavAn kA AhvAna kro|" - (Rgveda 36/4-6-8-6-2-20 ) " he vRSabhanAtha bhagavan ! udara tRpti ke lie somarasa ke pipAsu mere udara me madhudhArA siMcana kro| Apa apane prajArUpa putro ko viSama saMsAra se tArane ke lie gAr3I ke samAna ho / " -- (Rgveda 38 / a0 7-3-3-11) "bho vRSabha deva Apa uttama pUjaka ko lakSmI dete ho / isa kAraNa maiM Apako namaskAra karatA ha aura isa yajJa me hU pUjatA huu|" --4-122-5-2-26 " jo manuSyAkAra ananta dAna dene vAle aura sarvajJa arhanta hai ve apanI pUjA karane vAlo kI devoM se pUjA karAte haiM / " -a0 4 a0 3 varga e "bho arhantadeva / tuma dharma rUpI vANo ko sadupadeza rUpI dhanuSa ko, anantajJAnAdi rUpI AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle ho / bho arhan / Apa jagata prakAzaka kevalajJAna ko prApta ho gae ho, sasAra ke jIvo ke rakSaka ho, kAma kroghAdi zatru samUha ke lie bhayakara ho tathA Apake samAna koI anya balavAna nahI hai|" - (Rgveda 2-33-10) "bhAva yajJa (AtmasvarUpa) ko prakaTa karane vAle, isa saMsAra ke saba jIvo ko saba prakAra se yathArtha rUpa se kahakara jo sarvajJa neminAtha svAmI prakaTa karate haiM, jinake upadeza se jIvoM kI AtmA puSTa hotI hai, una neminAtha tIrthaMkara 43

Page #46
ke liye Ahuti samarpaNa hai / " -- (yajurveda a0 5, maMtra 25 ) vedo me isI prakAra ke aura bhI mantra haiM / aba hama vibhinna purANo me se kucha zloko kA hindI anuvAda de rahe haiM / "kailAza parvata para bhagavAn AdinAtha (bhagavAn RSabhanAtha) ne yuga ke Adi me mukti prApta kI tathA raivata parvata ( giranAra ) para jinendra neminAtha ne mukti prApta kI / isI kAraNa ye dono parvata RSiyoM ke Azrama bane aura isI kAraNa ye mukti mArga ke kAraNa mAne gaye hai / " - (mahAbhArata) " rAmacandra jI kahate hai ki 'maiM na to rAma hU, na mujhe koI icchA hai, na merA mana viSaya bhogo me lagatA hai| maiM to jina ( jinendra bhagavAna) ke samAna apanI AtmA me hI zAnti prApta karanA cAhatA hU | ||8|| " - ( yoga vaziSTa, vairAgya prakaraNa, sarga 15 ) "agnIndhra ke putra nAbhi se RSabha nAmaka putra huA / RSabha me bharata kA janma huA, jo ki apane sau bhAiyo se baDA thA / RSabhadeva ne apane baDe putra bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake svayaM pravrajyA ( sAdhudIkSA ) grahaNa kI aura tapa karane lage / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne bharata ko himAlaya parvata se dakSiNa kA rAjya diyA thA, isa kAraNa usa mahAtmA bharata ke nAma se isa deza kA nAma bhAratavarSa paDA / " - (mArkaNDeya purANa, a0 50 - 36, 40, 41) "bhagavAna RSabhadeva se vIra bharata kA janma huA, jo anya sau putro se baDA thA bharata ke nAma se isa deza kA nAma bhAratavarSa paDA / " - ( vAyu purANa a0 37-52 ) / 44

Page #47
"nAbhi rAjA se mahadevI mAtA ke RSabha kA janma huaa| RSabha se bharata kI utpatti huI aura bharata se isa deza kA nAma bhAratavarSa huaa|" -(agni purANa, 10/10-11) "purAtana samaya me RSabha kA putra muni zreSTha bharata nAma kA rAjA thaa| usake nAma se isa deza kA nAma bhArata kahA jAtA hai|" --(nArada purANa, pUrva khaNDa, a0 45-5) "sau putro me sabase baDA putra bharata RSabhadeva jI se utpanna huaa| usa bharata se isa deza kA nAma bhAratavarSa kahA jAtA hai|"-(vissnnu purANa, aza 2-01-32) "kevala jJAna dvArA sarvavyApI, kalyANasvarUpa,sarvajJAtA, yaha vRSabhanAtha jinezvara manohara kailAza parvata para utarate hue // 56 // " -(ziva purANa) "nAbhirAjA ne marudevI mahArAnI se manohara, kSatriyo meM pradhAna aura samasta kSatriya vaza kA pUrvaja aisA RSabha nAmaka putra utpanna kiyaa| RSabhanAtha se zUravIra sau bhAiyo meM sabase baDA aisA bharata nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| RSabhanAtha usa bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake svaya digambara dIkSA lekara muni ho gye| isI Arya bhUmi meM ikSvAku vaza me utpanna nAbhirAjA tathA marudevI ke putra RSabhanAtha ne kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, satya, zauca, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiJcanya aura brahmacarya yaha dasa prakAra kA dharma svaya dhAraNa kiyA aura kevala jJAna pAkara una dharmoM kA pracAra kiyaa|"-(brhmaanndd purANa, a014,56, 60) ___ "pratyeka yuga me dvArakApurI bahuta puNyavatI dRSTigocara hotI hai, jahA~ para candra ke samAna manohara nArAyaNa janma

Page #48
lete haiN| pavitra raivatAcala (giranAra parvata) para neminAtha jinezvara hue, jo ki RSiyo ke Azraya aura mokSa ke kAraNa the|" -(prabhAsa purANa) "zatruJjaya tIrtha kA sparza karake, giranAra parvata ko namaskAra karake, aura gajapanthA ke kuNDa me snAna kara lene para phira janma nahIM lenA paDatA arthAt mukti ho jAtI hai| RSabhanAtha sarvajJAtA, sarvadRSTA aura samasta devo se pUjita haiN| una niraJjana, nirAkAra, paramAtmA, kevalajJAnI, tIna chatra yukta, pUjya mUrti dhAraka, mahARSi, RSabhanAtha ke caraNa yugala ko hAtha joDakara hRdaya se Aditya Adi sura, nara dhyAna karate hai|" -(skanda purANa) (noTa-zatruJjaya, giranAra va gajapanthA ye tIno sthAna jainiyo ke tIrtha kSetra haiN|) "apanA manovAchita kArya siddha karane ke lie giranAra para AyA aura vAmana ne bhagavAna neminAtha kA nAma neminAtha ziva rkhaa|" -(skanda purANa, prabhAsa khaNDa, adhyAya 16, vastrApatha kSetra mAhAtmya) "zrI arhanta deva ke prasAda se mere hara samaya kuzala hai| yaha hI jihvA hai jisase jinendra deva kA stotra paDhA jAye, vaha hI hAtha hai jinase jinendra deva kI pUjA kI jAye, vaha hI dRSTi hai jisase jinendra deva kA darzana kiyA jAye aura vaha hI mana hai jo jinendra deva me lagA rhe|" -(skanda purANa, tIsarA khaNDa (dharma khaNDa), a0 38) "nAbhi kA putra RSabha aura RSabha se bharata humaa| usI ke nAma se yaha deza bhArata kahA jAtA hai|" -(skanda purANa, mAhezvara khaNDastha kaumAra khaNDa 37-57)

Page #49
"jo phala 68 tIrthoM kI yAtrA karane meM hotA hai vaha phala AdinAtha bhagavAna ke smaraNa karane se hotA hai|" __-nAga purAga) (RSabhanAtha bhagavAna ko prathama tIrthakara hone ke kAraNa AdinAtha bhI kahate haiN|) prathama tIrthakara bhagavAna RSabhanAtha ko AThavAM avatAra batalAkara bhAgavata purANa ke pA~caveM skandha ke cauthe, pAMcaveM aura chaThe adhyAya meM unakA bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| isake atirikta mohanajodAro (pAkistAna) kI khudAI se prApta pA~ca hajAra varSa purAnI mudrAmao para bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI mUrti tathA 'namo jinezvarAya' Adi vAkya akita haiN| hindI ke prasiddha kavi sUradAsa jI ne zrImadbhAgavata ke AdhAra para sUrasAgara kI racanA kI thii| usame likhA bahuro riSabha baDe jaba bhaye / nAbhi rAja de bana ko gaye / / riSabha rAja parajA sukha paayo| jasa tAko saba jagameM chaayo|| riSabhadeva jaba bana ko gye| navasuta navI khaNDa nRpa bhye|| bharata so bharata khaNDa ko rAva / kare sadA hI dharma aru nyaav|| -(sUrasAgara, paMcama skandha) Upara likhita tathyo se yaha pramANita ho jAtA hai ki jaina dharma aura usake pracAraka tIrthakara ina vedoM va purANo kI racanA kAla se bhI atyanta prAcIna haiN| ___ kucha itihAsakAra to jaina dharma ko isa saMsAra kA sabase prAcIna dharma aura bhagavAna RSabhanAtha ko isa yuga ke sarvaprathama dharma pracAraka ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN|

Page #50
aneko itihAsakAro kI yaha nizcita mAnyatA hai ki vedo ke racanAkAla aura Arya saskRti se pUrva bhArata me jo draviDa saskRti phailI huI thI vaha vastuta zramaNa (jaina) saMskRti hI thii| prAcIna kAla me jaina dharma videzo me bhI phailA huA thaa| yadyapi vartamAna me hame videzo me jaina dharma kA prabhAva dikhalAI nahI detA parantu itihAsakAro ko isa tathya ke pramANa upalabdha hue hai ki IsA se pUrva jaina sAdhu (zramaNa) lakA, iDoneziyA, takSazilA, IrAka, zyAma, philastIna, misra, yUnAna, IthopiyA, okasIniyA, kespiyA, balkha, samarakanda Adi dezo me jaina dharma tathA ahiMsA kA pracAra karate rahate the| sikandara mahAna ko apane bhArata para AkramaNa ke samaya takSazilA ke pAsa jo sAdhu mile the vaha jaina muni hI the| unhIM muniyo me se eka kalyANa (kolinosa) nAmaka muni ko vaha vApisa jAte samaya apane sAtha apane deza bhI le gayA thaa| durbhAgyavaza rAste me hI sikandara kI mRtyu ho gayI thii| parantu kalyANa muni yunAna pahuMce the aura unhone vahA~ jaina dharma kA pracAra bhI kiyA thaa| parantu kAlAntara meM rAjanItika paristhitiyo ke kAraNa ina dezo se jaina dharma kA samparka TUTa gayA aura phira jaina dharma kI kaThora caryA kA pAlana na kara sakane ke kAraNa vahA para zramaNo va jaina dharma kA abhAva ho gyaa| madhya eziyA me aba bhI kahI-kahIM aise sthAna pAye jAte haiM jinake nivAsiyo ke AcAra para jaina dharma kA prabhAva spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai| 48

Page #51
ahiMsA-eka vivecana bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ahiMsA para sabase adhika bala diyA thaa| unhone kahA thA ki jo vyakti saccA ahisaka hai, vaha dUsare kisI prakAra ke pApa bhI kabhI nahIM kregaa| aba hama ahisA para tanika vistAra se carcA kreNge| hiMsA kI paribhASA apane mana, vANI aura zarIra ke dvArA, jAna bUjha kara tathA asAvadhAnI se bhI kisI bhI prANI ko pratyakSa vA parokSa rUpa se kimI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa pahu~cAnA hisA hai| ahiMsA kI paribhASA ___apane mana, vANI va zarIra ke dvArA jAna-bUjha kara tathA asAvadhAnI se bhI, kisI bhI prANI ko pratyakSa va parokSa rUpa se kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na pahucAnA aura isI bhAvanA ke anurUpa apane nitya karma bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanA ahiMsA hai| hiMsA ke bheda :-hisA ke mukhyata do bheda haiN| (1) bhAva hiMsA va (2) dravya hisA - bhAva hiMsA:-apane mana me svaya ko va anya kisI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra se kaSTa dene kA vicAra AnA-bhAva hiMsA hai| dravya hiMsA :-apanI vANI va kArya se, jAna-bUjhakara tathA asAvadhAnI se bhI, svaya ko va anya kisI

Page #52
prANI ko pratyakSa va parokSa rUpa se kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa pahacAnA-dravya hiMsA hai| ina dono bhedo me bhAva hiMsA hI pradhAna hai| apane mana meM kisI bhI prANI ke prati kisI prakAra kI durbhAvanA Ane mAtra se hI hama apane zuddha bhAvo kA ghAta kara lete hai aura apane zuddha bhAvo kA ghAta hI hisA hai| hamAre mana kI durbhAvanA kAryAnvita ho yA na ho, aura usase kisI prANI ko kaSTa pahuce yA na pahuce, parantu ina durbhAvanAo ke Ane mAtra se hI hama hiMsA ke doSI avazya ho jAte hai| isa lie yadi hamako saccA ahiMsaka bananA hai to hamAre mana me bhI kisI ke prati kisI prakAra kI bhI durbhAvanA nahIM AnI caahiye| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hisA cAra prakAra kI batalAI hai (1) sakalpI, (2) virodhI, (3) ArambhI aura (4) udyogii| (1) sakalpI hiMsA ---jo hiMsA jAna-bUjhakara, sakalpa karake, yojanA banAkara kI jAtI hai-vaha sakalpI hiMsA kahalAtI hai / jaise mAsAhAra ke lie pazuo, pakSiyo, machaliyo Adi jIvo kA svaya vadha karanA athavA inakA mAsa kharIda kara khAnA, dharma ke nAma para athavA anya kisI vizeSa prayojana se devI-devatAo ko prasanna karane ke lie pazuo kI bali denA, apane manorajana ke lie pazu-pakSiyo aura manuSyo ko Apasa me laDAnA, zikAra khelanA, krodha se athavA badalA lene ke lie kisI ko mAnasika aura zArIrika kaSTa pahucAnA, kisI ke dhana, strI, santAna Adi kA apaharaNa karanA, kisI ko kaTu vacana bolanA, mAMsa, rakta, camaDA, haDDI Adi prApta karane va auSadhi banAne ke

Page #53
lie kisI prANI ko zArIrika kaSTa denA yA usakA vadha karanA, ityAdi / isa prakAra ke sabhI kArya sakalpI hiMsA ke antargata Ate haiN| yahA~ hama eka tathya aura spaSTa kara deN| koI bhI kArya, vaha acchA ho yA burA, nau prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai yathA mana se, vacana se va zarIra se tathA svaya karake, dUsaroM ke dvArA karAkara aura koI anya vyakti vaha kArya kara rahA ho to usakA anumodana karake / jaise(1) apane mana me svaya kisI jIva kI hiMsA karane ke bhAva Ane para(2) apane mana me yaha bhAva Ane para ki kisI vyakti se usa jIva kI hiMsA karane ke liye khe| (3) apane mana meM yaha bhAva Ane para ki koI vyakti ApahI isa jIva kI hiMsA kara de to bahuta acchA ho| (4) apane mukha se kahanA ki maiM isa jIva kI hiMsA kruuNgaa| (5) kisI anya vyakti se kahanA ki isa jIva kI hisA kara do| (6) koI vyakti kisI jIva kI hiMsA karane ko kaha rahA ho to usako apane vacano dvArA aura bhI protsAhita krnaa| (7) svaya jIva kI hiMsA krnaa| (8) kisI anya vyakti se jIva kI hiMsA kraanaa| (9) koI anya vyakti kisI jIva kI hiMsA kara rahA ho to usakA anumodana krnaa| isa prakAra koI bhI kArya nau prakAra se kiyA jA

Page #54
sakatA hai| ina nau me se kisI eka prakAra se bhI kArya karane para hama usa kArya ke kartA hone ke uttaradAyitva tathA usake acche va bure phala se baca nahI skte| (2) virodhI hisA :-kisI AkramaNakArI se apanI, apane parivAra aura apane Azrito kI tathA apane dhana, dharma, samAja aura deza kI rakSA karate hue, jo hiMsA ho jAtI hai, vaha virodhI hiMsA kahalAtI hai| __ yahA~ para "ho jAtI hai" pada kA vizeSa mahatva hai| sakalpI hisA "kI jAtI hai" arthAt jAna-bUjhakara, yojanA banAkara kI jAtI hai, kintu virodhI hisA "ho jAtI hai", arthAt kiso AkramaNakArI se apanI surakSA karate hue acAnaka aura kabhI-kabhI majabUrI se ho jAtI hai| parantu AkramaNakArI kA pratikAra karate hue hamAre mana me kevala apanI surakSA karane kI bhAvanA hI honI cAhie, use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa dene, anucita rUpa se satAne yA usase badalA lene kI bhAvanA nhiiN| (3) ArambhI hiMsA -pratyeka vyakti ko gRhastha me rahate hue bahuta se aise kArya karane hI par3ate haiM jiname hiMsA ho jAnA anivArya hai / jaise, ghara kI saphAI karanA, bhojana banAnA, khAdya padArthoM ko sApha karanA, kapaDe dhonA, makAna vanavAnA ityAdi / ina kAryoM se jo hiMsA ho jAtI hai usako ArambhI hisA kahate hai / yahA~ para bhI hiMsA "ho jAtI hai," kI nahIM jaatii| isa prakAra kI hiMsA se bacane ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki hama jo bhI kArya kare bahuta sAvadhAnI se kre| apane mana me sadaiva yahI bhAvanA rakhe ki mere dvArA kisI bhI jIva ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na phuNce| hama apanI AvazyakatAo ko yathA sambhava kama karate raheM, 52

Page #55
kyoki jitanI hamArI AvazyakatAe kama hogI utanI hI hamArI bhAga-dauDa kama hogI aura usI anupAta se hiMsA bhI kama hogI / hamako bekAra kI aura anAvazyaka vastuo kA sagraha nahIM karanA caahie| saphAI karate samaya jIvajantuo kI surakSA kA dhyAna rakhanA caahie| bhojana kI sAmagrI bhI thoDI-thoDI hI lAnI cAhie, kyoki adhika mAtrA me sagraha karane se uname cITI, laTa, sulasulI Adi jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| caTanI, acAra, murabbe Adi bhI thoDI mAtrA me hI banAe, kyoki adhika purAne khAdya padArthoM me sUkSma jIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| isalie unake sevana se adhika hisA hotI hai| (4) udyogI hiMsA:-gRhastha me rahate hue pratyeka vyakti ko apanA, apane parivAra aura apane Azrito kA pAlana-poSaNa karane ke liye va jIvikopArjana ke liye kucha na kucha udyoga va vyavasAya karanA hI par3atA hai| ye kArya karane me hiMsA ho jAnA avazyambhAvI hai| isa prakAra kI hiMsA ko udyogI hiMsA kahate haiN| hameM aise udyoga va vyavasAya to karane hI nahIM cAhie, jiname pratyakSa me hI hiMsA hotI hai| jaise mAMsa, machalI, aNDe, murgI, khAla, camaDe, haDDI va unase banI huI vastuo kA vyApAra / DhalAI karane, bhaTTA calAne va anAja pIsane ke vyavasAya bhI aise haiM, jinameM hiMsA hone kI bahuta adhika sabhAvanAeM haiN| isake viparIta hamako aise udyoga va vyavasAya karane cAhie jiname hiMsA kI sambhAvanA kama se kama ho| yadi hama anAja kA vyApAra karate ho to adhika lAbha ke lAlaca se adhika anAja ikaTThA na kareM, jisase adhika dina par3e rahane se usame jIva utpanna na ho jaaeN| hame aisA sAfa

Page #56
sutharA anAja hI kharIdanA va becanA cAhie, jisame jIva na paDe ho / yadi hama kAgaja kA vyApAra kare to kAgaja ko thoDe-thoDe samaya ke bAda ulaTate-palaTate rahe, jisase usame dImaka na lage aura hama hiMsA va hAni dono se bace rhe| yadi hamako naukarI bhI karanI paDe to aisI jagaha para kareM, jahA kArya karate samaya hiMsA kI sambhAvanA kama se kama ho| sAdhuoM kI ahiMsA (ahiMsA mahAvrata) Upara batalAI huI cAra prakAra kI hiMsA me se sakalpI hiMsA to pratyeka vyakti ke lie tyAjya hotI hai| jahAM taka ArambhI va udyogI hiMsA kA prazna hai, gRhatyAgI sAdhu ko aise kArya karane hI nahI paDate, isalie sAdhuo ko ArambhI va udyogI hiMsA bhI chor3anI paDatI hai / rahI virodhI hiMsA kI bAta, to sAdhuo kA kisI se baira va virodha nahI hotaa| yadi koI jAna-bUjhakara bhI unako kaSTa pahucAtA hai to ve usa kaSTa ko, usa vyakti ke prati apane mana meM kisI prakAra kI bhI durbhAvanA lAe binA, samatApUrvaka sahana kara lete hai| ve to yahI vicAra karate rahate haiM ki unako jo bhI kaSTa milA hai, vaha unake apane hI dvArA kiye hue pUrva karmoM ke phalasvarUpa milA hai| jo vyakti kaSTa de rahA hai vaha to kevala nimittamAtra hai| isI kAraNa unake mana me kisI ke prati virodha kI bhAvanA nahIM aatii| - isa prakAra sAdhu pUrNa rUpa se ahiMsA kA pAlana karate hai| ve apane pAsa mulAyama tantuo kI banI huI eka pIchI rakhate haiM / jahA para bhI unako baiThanA yA koI vastu rakhanI hotI hai ve usa sthAna ko pIchI se sApha kara lete haiM jisase ki kisI jIva ko kaSTa na phuce| ve sadaiva hitakArI

Page #57
vacana bolate haiN| bhojana bhI alpa mAtrA meM grahaNa karate haiM jisase ki unakA zarIra calatA rhe| ve bhojana meM svAda va ruci nahI lete| aise gaha-tyAgI va samatAbhAvI sAdhu jaba dekhate haiM ki dharma, samAja va deza para koI aisA sakaTa AyA hai jo unake prayatno se dUra ho sakatA hai to ve yathAzakti usako dUra karane kA prayatna karate haiN| isake kAraNa yadi unako apanA munipada bhI choDanA paDe to vaha use bhI choDane me sakoca nahIM krte| para aisA ve kevala vizeSa paristhitiyo meM aura kevala dharma, samAja va deza ke hita ke lie hI karate haiM, apanI nijI AvazyakatA aura svArtha ke lie kabhI nahI krte| gRhastha kI ahiMsA (ahiMsA aNuvrata) gRhasthI ke lie sakalpI hiMsA to tyAjya hai hI, bAkI tIna prakAra kI hiMsA se bhI use yathAzakti bacanA caahie| aisA nahI samajhanA cAhie ki ina tIna prakAra ko hiMsA se use pApa nahIM hotaa| pApa to avazya hotA hai, para vaha usa vyakti kI bhAvanA ke anurUpa hI hotA hai| sAvadhAnI pUrvaka kArya karate hue aura hisA ke avasaro se yathA sambhava bacate hue bhI jo hisA ho jAtI hai, usakA doSa kama lagatA hai| hiMsA ke vividha rUpa kucha vyakti yaha mAnate haiM ki kevala kisI manuSya kI hatyA kara denA hI hiMsA hai, isake atirikta aura kisI bhI kArya se hiMsA nahIM hotii| parantu yaha kevala unakA bhrama hI hai| yadi hama hiMsA kI paribhASA aura usake vivecana 55

Page #58
para dhyAnapUrvaka vicAra kare to yaha spaSTa ho jAyegA ki hamAre bahuta se kArya-kalApa hiMsA ke antargata A jAte haiN| unase bacane ke lie hamako bahuta sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| phira bhI adhika spaSTa karane ke lie hama yahA sakSepa me hiMsA ke vividha rUpa de rahe haiN| (1) kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa denA yA usakA vadha karanA to pratyakSa me hiMsA hai hI, manuSyo aura pazuo se unakI zakti se adhika kArya lenA yA una para adhika bojha lAdanA, unako bhUkhA rakhanA, unako AvazyakatA se kama bhojana denA, samaya para bhojana na denA, unako anucita rUpa se bAdha kara rakhanA yA anya kisI prakAra ke kaSTa denA, kisI se koI kArya karA kara usako ucita pArizramika na denA, kisI ke nyAyocita adhikAro kA hanana karanA, ye saba kArya bhI hiMsA kI zreNI me hI Ate haiN| kisI ko aisI salAha denI jisase hisA ko baDhAvA mile tathA kisI ko hisA karane ke lie upakaraNa denA tathA protsAhita karanA, anyAya aura beImAnI karanA yA inakA samarthana karanA Adi bhI hisA hI hai| hama kabhI-kabhI aise kArya bhI karane lagate hai jinase hamArA prayojana to kucha bhI siddha nahIM hotA, parantu hama vyartha me hI hisA ke doSI ho jAte hai| jaise mana me kisI kI jaya tathA kisI kI parAjaya tathA aniSTa kI kAmanA karanI, havAI kile banAnA, ghAsa-peDa-paudhe Adi ukhADanA, jamIna khodanA, pAnI phekanA, Aga jalAnA, bekAra me hI uchala-kUda va bhAga-dauDa karanA, kisI kI ora kakarapatthara phekanA, uthalA hasI-majAka karanA aura pazu-pakSiyoM ko parezAna karanA aadi| jIvana kI AvazyakatAo kI

Page #59
pUrti ke lie to hameM aise kArya lAcArI se karane hI paDate haiM aura aisA karane me hama avazya hI hiMsA ke doSI ho jAte hai / parantu binA prayojana aise kArya karane se kyA lAbha ? isalie binA prayojana hame aise koI bhI kArya nahI karane cAhie jiname hiMsA kI sambhAvanA ho / kucha vyakti yaha zakA karate hai ki pRthvI, jala va vAyu me jIva nahI hotA / parantu yaha unakA bhrama hai / jala kI eka bUMda ko yadi hama bahuta zaktizAlI sUkSma-vIkSaNa yantra (Microscope) se dekhe to hame usame bahuta se calate-phirate jIva dikhAI de jaayege| ina yantro ke dvArA dikhAI dene vAle jIvo ke atirikta bhI jala me anya aneko bahuta hI sUkSma jIva bhI hote haiM / isI prakAra yadi hama tanika sI gIlI bhUmi ko bhI dhyAnapUrvaka dekhe to usame hame bahuta se bArIka-bArIka jIva calate-phirate dikhAI de jAyeMge / yadi sUkSma-vIkSaNa yantra se dekhe to usa bhUmi me aura bhI bahuta se sUkSma jIva dikhAI de jaayeNge| pRthvI, jala va vAyu me jIvana hone kA hama eka aura pramANa dete haiM / jo bhUmi jIvana sahita hotI hai usame hI vanaspati utpanna ho sakatI hai / jIvana rahita bhUmi me koI bhI vanaspati nahI uga sktii| yadi kisI bhUmi ko jalA diyA jAye, to vahA para cAhe kitanA hI pAnI diyA jAye usa bhUmi para upaja nahI ho sakatI / yadi hama usa bhUmi para jIvana sahita naI miTTI DAla de, yA hala calAkara nIce se jIvana sahita naI miTTI nikAla leM to usame phira upaja hone lagegI / registAna kI reta jIvana rahita hotI hai, usame kitanA hI pAnI sIMcA jAye parantu usameM upaja nahI hotii| isI prakAra pAnI meM bhI jIvana hotA hai / sAdhAraNa pAnI se

Page #60
siMcAI karane para upaja hotI hai| parantu yadi hama bahuta adhika tApamAna para ubale hue jala (Dastalled water) se siMcAI kareM, to bhUmi cAhe kitanI hI upajAU kyo na ho usa jala se upaja nahI ho sakatI kyoki vaha pAnI jIvana rahita ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra yadi hama upajAU miTTI vAlA koI gamalA sAdhAraNa jala se sIcakara havAbanda (Artight) botala me rakha de aura usakI sArI havA nikAla de to usa gamale me akura nahI phUTeMge, kyoki vahA~ para jIvana sahita vAyu kA abhAva hai| ina prayogo se yaha siddha hotA hai ki miTTI, jala tathA vAyu me bhI jIvana hotA hai| bahuta sambhava hai ki jisa prakAra zrI jagadIzacandra vasu ne vaijJAnika yantro ke dvArA vanaspati me jIvana kA honA siddha kara diyA hai usI prakAra koI vaijJAnika pRthvI, jala tathA vAyu me bhI jIvana honA siddha kara de| hamako apane rUpa, jJAna, zakti, dhana, kula va jAti Adi kA bhI ahakAra nahI karanA caahie| mana me aisI bhAvanAo ke Ane se hama apane ko UcA aura dUsaro ko nIcA samajhane lagate haiM aura apane aise vyavahAra se dUsaro ke hRdayo ko Thesa pahucAte haiN| isalie eka ahiMsaka ko kisI prakAra kA bhI ahakAra nahI karanA caahie| (2) jhUThe, kaThora, nindA-paraka, 'apriya, kaSAya-yukta, Apasa me manamuTAva va bhrama paidA karane vAle vacana bolanA bhI hisA hI hai / kyoki inase sunane vAle vyakti ko mAnasika kleza to hotA hI hai, kabhI-kabhI zArIrika kaSTa bhI pahuca jAtA hai| hame aise satya vacana bhI nahI bolane cAhie, jo sunane vAlo ko apriya lageM, jaise kisI netrahIna ko andhA kahakara pukAranA / hameM aise satya vacana bhI

Page #61
nahI bolane cAhieM, jinase kisI prANo ko kaSTa pahucane kI sambhAvanA ho, jaise kisI zikArI ko yaha batalAnA ki pazu amuka dizA meM gayA hai| ___ (3) dhana ko manuSya kA prANa kahA hai / dhana kI hAni hone para manuSya ko bahuta kaSTa hotA hai| isalie kisI kA dhana va anya vastue corI karanA yA chala-kapaTa se apaharaNa karanA bhI hiMsA hI hai| yadi bhUla se kisI vyakti kI koI vastu gira jAye to aisI vastu bhI hamako nahIM lenI caahie| kyoki yAda Ane para vaha vyakti usa vastu ko avazya khojegA aura na milane para usako kaSTa hogaa| isI prakAra yadi koI vyakti hamAre pAsa koI vastu dharohara ke rUpa me rakhakara bhUla jAye, to aisI vastu ko bhI apanI mAna lenA anucita hai| hamako vaha dharohara vApisa kara denI caahie| apanI vastu ko bhUla jAne ke kAraNa cAhe usa vyakti ko koI kaSTa bhale hI na ho, parantu hamAre apane vicAra to kharAba ho hI jAte haiM aura hama sadaiva yahI icchA karate rahate haiM ki usa vyakti ko usa vastu kI yAda na Aye to acchA hai| (4) kama tolanA, kama nApanA, baDhiyA vastu ke sthAna para ghaTiyA vastu denA aura usame milAvaTa karanA, adhika mUlya para cIjo ko becanA arthAt anucita lAbha kamAnA bhI hiMsA hai| kama aura ghaTiyA vastu dene se lene vAle vyakti ko Arthika hAni hotI hai / milAvaTI khAdya padArthoM ke sevana se svAsthya kharAba ho jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai| milAvaTI oSadhiyA to viSa ke samAna hI hotI haiN| ucita stara kI vastu ke sthAna para ghaTiyA vastu ke prayoga se bahudhA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma ghaTita 16

Page #62
ho jAte haiN| adhikatara durghaTanAe to kevala isI kAraNa se hI hotI haiM, jiname jana-dhana kI apAra hAni hotI hai| eka bAta aura bhI hai| kama tola kara, kama nApa kara, adhika mUlya lekara aura baDhiyA vastu me ghaTiyA vastu milA kara becane se dukAnadAra yaha samajhatA hai ki use adhika lAbha mila rahA hai, parantu yaha usakA bhrama hI hai| jaba bhI grAhaka ko vAstavikatA kA patA calatA hai vaha usa dukAnadAra se vastue kharIdanA choDa detA hai aura apane paricito ko bhI usa dukAnadAra kI beImAnI se avagata karA detA hai, jisase ki usa dukAnadAra kI sAkha uTha jAtI hai aura usakA vyApAra Thappa paDa jAtA hai| - isake viparIta jo dukAnadAra ImAnadArI se vyApAra karatA hai usa para grAhako kA vizvAsa baDhatA jAtA hai aura dhIre-dhIre usake vyApAra me unnati hotI jAtI hai / baDI-baDI prasiddha milo kA mAla banda gaThariyo aura peTiyo me kevala vizvAsa ke bala para hI pratidina lAkho rupaye kA bikatA hai, kyoki grAhaka ko yaha vizvAsa hotA hai ki isa gATha athavA peTI me vahI vastu hogI, jisakA usa para lebila lagA huA hai| yadi aisA na ho aura pratyeka vyakti hI beImAnI karane laga jAye to sasAra me pratidina jo arabo rupaye kA vyApAra hotA hai vaha banda ho jaaye| hama eka bAta aura spaSTa kara de, mAna lIjiye Apa eka vyApArI haiM / Apake pAsa anya vastumao ke sAtha-sAtha ApakI asAvadhAnI se koI ghaTiyA vastu yA khoTA sikkA A jAtA hai| Apako isa bAta kA patA bhI nahI calatA aura sAdhAraNa rUpa me hI vaha ghaTiyA vastu yA khoTA sikkA Apake pAsa se nikala jAtA hai to Apako koI doSa nahI 60

Page #63
lagegA / parantu yadi Apako isa tathya kA patA cala jAtA hai ki vaha vastu samucita stara kI nahI hai tathA yaha sikkA khoTA hai phira bhI yadi Apa usako calAne kA prayatna karate haiM to Apa avazya hI doSI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki usa samaya Apake mana me yaha vikAra A jAtA hai ki grAhaka isa ghaTiyA vastu ko tathA khoTe sikke ko binA dekhe-parakhe hI le jAye / Apa yaha tarka dekara apane doSa se baca nahI sakate ki hamAre pAsa bhI to yaha ghaTiyA vastu yA khoTA sikkA pUre mUlya me hI AyA thaa| hamane anucita lAbha ke lAlaca meM apanI ora se yaha ghaTiyA vastu tathA khoTA sikkA nahI liyaa| socane kI bAta to yaha hai ki Apane apanI asAvadhAnI se agara ghaTiyA vastu le lI hai to Apake grAhaka isakA daNDa kyo bhugate ? (5) kisI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karanA, deza se droha karanA, pArizramika lekara bhI samucita kArya na karanA, apane kartavya kI avahelanA karanA, kisI ko lAcArI kA anucita lAbha uThAnA, anucita kirAyA va anucita byAja lenA, zAsana dvArA lagAye gaye karo kI corI karanA, zAsana ke niyamo ko toDanA, jhUThe patraka banAnA, ghUsa lenA va denA Adi kArya bhI hiMsA ke hI rUpa haiN| isI prakAra eka vakIla (nyAya ke rakSaka) hote hue jhUThe mukadamo kI pairavI karanI, tathA kisI ko beImAnI karane kI salAha denI, eka nyAyAdhIza hote hue ucita nyAya na karanA, tathA rizvata lekara athavA kisI ke prabhAva me Akara nyAya ke viparIta nirNaya denA bhI hiMsA kI zreNI me hI Ate haiN| aise kAryoM se pratyakSa me hiMsA hotI huI dikhAI na detI ho, parantu inase samAja me va deza me arAja

Page #64
katA, azAnti va bhraSTAcAra phailatA hai, jinake pariNAma sadaiva kharAba hI nikalate haiM / (6) kisI ke sAtha balAtkAra yA isI prakAra kI anadhikAra kuceSTA karanA bhI hiMsA hai| isase pIDita vyakti ko zArIrika va mAnasika kaSTa pahu~catA hai aura kabhI-kabhI usakA sArA jIvana hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / vezyAgamana va parastrIgamana jaise jaghanya kArya bhI hiMsA kI zreNI me hI Ate haiN| ina kAryoM se vyakti kA dhana va svAsthya naSTa hotA hai, parivAra meM kalaha bar3hatI hai, Apasa me vaimanasya baDhatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI isake phalasvarUpa hatyAe~ bhI ho jAtI hai / aise kAryoM se samAja me vyabhicAra kI pravRtti bhI baDhatI hai / (7) apanI tRSNA para akuza na lagAkara AvazyakatA se adhika dhana aura dUsarI cIjo kA sagraha karanA bhI hiMsA hai / pratyeka vyakti kA yaha pratidina kA anubhava hai ki apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra to vyakti ImAnadArI aura ucita sAdhano se kamA letA hai, para adhika kamAI ke lie vaha anucita sAdhano kA sahArA letA hai / isa prakAra adhika dhana saMgraha karane kI pravRtti se anucita kAryoM ko baDhAvA milatA hai aura garIbI amIrI kA bheda baDhatA hai, jisase varga saMgharSa kI paristhitiyA~ utpanna ho jAtI haiN| isake atirikta anucita sAdhano se kamAyA huA dhana adhikAza me phijUla kharcI aura anucita kAryoM - madya, mAMsa, vyabhicAra, jue ityAdi me hI vyaya hotA hai / isI kAraNa amIro kI santAna bahudhA galata rAstoM para paDa jAtI hai / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai ki vyakti kI tRSNA kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI / pratyeka vyakti kI tRSNA kA gaDDhA itanA 62

Page #65
ast hai ki yadi usameM tonoM lokoM kI sampadA bhI DAla dI jAye to bhI vaha khAlI hI rahatA hai| yaha jana sAdhAraNa ke anubhava kI bAta hai ki dhanasampadA to bhAgya se milatI hai| yadi Apake bhAgya meM dhana hai to vaha acche sAdhano ke dvArA bhI milegaa| yadi bhAgya me dhana nahI hai to Apa kitane hI anucita kArya kyo na kara leM Apa nirdhana hI rheNge| hA~, anucita kArya karake apane sira para pApa kA bojha avazya baDhA leMge / isakA yaha artha nahI ki hama bhAgya ke bharose hAtha para hAtha rakhakara niThalle baiTha jaayeN| isake viparIta manuSya ko sadaiva hI puruSArtha karate rahanA cAhiye, para usake sAghana samucita ho, isakA barAbara dhyAna rakhanA caahie| samucita sAdhano dvArA kiye gaye puruSArtha kA phala dera yA sabera avazya hI acchA milegA / eka bAta aura hai / hamArA sabakA mukhya lakSya sukhazAnti se jIvana vyatIta karanA hai / kyA dhana-sampadA se hame sukha aura zAnti prApta ho sakatI hai ? ghana se kucha ArAmadAyaka sAdhana avazya kharIde jA sakate haiM, parantu sukha-zAnti nahI / Aja bhI kitane aise dhanavAna hai, jinako saccA sukha aura zAnti nasIba hai bahuta se vyaktiyo kI yaha Adata hotI hai ki ve dUsaroM kI dekhA-dekhI anAvazyaka vastue~ jaise kapar3e, jUte, pharanIcara Adi ikaTThI karate rahate haiM / aisA karane meM kucha vyaktiyo ke pAsa to ve vastue~ fAlatU paDI rahatI haiM, jabaki hajAroM dUsare vyakti unake abhAva meM bahuta kaThinAI meM jIvana bitAte haiN| faranIcara Adi kI safAI karane meM sUkSma jIvoM kI hatyA bhI hotI hai| yadi Apa bhAgyazAlI haiM aura dhanavAna Yao Deng

Page #66
haiM to anAvazyaka vastue~ kharIdane ke bajAya usa dhana ko dIna-dukhiyo kI sevA va unake abhAvo ko dUra karane me lagAyeM | isase unake kaSTa dUra hoge aura Apa ko zAnti milegI / (8) sigareTa, sigAra, bIDI, hukke Adi kA sevana bhI hiMsA hai / inake tambAkU se jo viSailA dhuAM nikalatA hai vaha inake sevana karane vAlo ke kalejo ko chalanI kara detA hai| tambAkU me nikoTina, kArbana monoksAiDa, amoniyA, kArbolika esiDa Adi bahuta se viSa hote hai, jo inake sevana karane vAlo aura unake pAsa baiThane vAlo taka me aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna kara dete haiM / isIlie pazcimI dezo me sigareTa kI pratyeka DibbI para yaha zabda chape hue hote hai 'yaha viSa hai aura isake sevana se mRtyu ho sakatI hai|' bahuta bAra sigareTa, bIDI, hukke se agnikADa bhI ho jAte haiM, jinake phalasvarUpa jana-dhana kI apAra hAni hotI hai| isake atirikta sigareTa, bIDI kA sevana vyakti ke naitika patana kI prathama sIDhI hai / sarva prathama kizora bAlaka apane mitro ke Agraha para aura apane baDo kI dekhA-dekhI aura phaizana samajha kara sigareTa, bIDI pInA Arambha karate haiM aura phira dhIre-dhIre carasa, gAjA, madirA Adi kA sevana bhI Arambha kara dete haiM / isalie eka ahisaka vyakti ko ina padArthoM ke sevana se dUra hI rahanA caahie| (E) madirA aura dUsarI nazIlI vastuoM kA sevana bhI hisA ko protsAhana detA hai| nazIlI vastuoM ke sevana se hamAre dhana ke sAtha-sAtha hamArA svAsthya bhI naSTa hotA hai / 64

Page #67
ye hamAre viveka ko hara letI haiM, jisase hamako acche va bure kI pahacAna bhI nahI rahatI / adhikatara hatyAye, balAtkAra va dUsare jaghanya kukRtya madirApAna kI avasthA me hI kiye jAte hai / saDako para adhikAza durghaTanAe~ naze kI hAlata me gADiyA~ calAne ke kAraNa hI hotI haiM / I madirA pIne vAle vyakti kA kitanA cAritrika aura naitika patana hotA hai yaha kisI se chipA nahI hai / madirA ke naze me vyakti apane deza ke bheda zatruoM ko de dete hai aura deza ke sAtha gaddArI karate hai / madirA ke sevana se ghara me kalaha panapatI hai / jo paisA parivAra ke pAlanapoSaNa me kharca honA cAhie thA, vaha madirA me phuMka jAtA hai / madirA pIne se ghara hI naSTa nahI hote, apitu jisa rASTra me madirApAna baDha jAtA hai usa rASTra kA bhI patana ho jAtA hai / itihAsa sAkSI hai ki baDe-baDe sAmrAjyo aura rASTro kA patana surA ora sundariyo ke kAraNa hI huA hai| jina dezo ke navayuvako me madirApAna baDhatA jA rahA hai, vahA~ ke vicAraka isase bahuta cintita haiM aura vahA~ ke zAsaka navayuvako me madirApAna ko kama karane ke liye Avazyaka paga uThA rahe hai / isake atirikta madirA banAne me bhI atyadhika hisA hotI hai / jisa vastu kI madirA banAnI hotI hai, usako saDAyA jAtA hai / isase usame asakhya sUkSma aura sthUla jIvo kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai| phira usakA Asava khIcA jAtA hai / isa prakAra madirA asakhya jIvo kA kalevara hotI hai| taiyAra ho jAne ke pazcAt bhI madirA me prati samaya asakhya sUkSma jIvo kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai| 65

Page #68
yahA~ para eka tathya aura bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| madirApAna kA svAsthya para bhI burA prabhAva par3atA hai| cAhe vaha brANDI ho, hviskI ho, 'bIyara ho athavA zarAba ho, svAsthya vijJAna kI dRSTi me ye saba viSa hI haiM aura zarIra ke liye sarvathA vijAtIya dravya haiN| atyadhika madirApAna ke pariNAma to sabhI jAnate haiM, parantu yadi ye viSa thoDI mAtrA meM bhI sevana kiye jAye to bhI hAnikAraka hI hote haiN| - kucha vyaktiyo ko yaha bhrama hai ki madirA zaktivarddhaka hai aura isake pIne se mukha para va Akho me turanta hI lAlI A jAtI hai / parantu yaha lAlI zakti kI nahIM hotii| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki ina vijAtIya dravyo ke zarIra meM jAte hI zarIra ke koSANu saMgharSazIla ho jAte haiM aura hRdaya druta gati se rakta phekane lagatA hai| zarIra ke isI antardvandva se utpanna lAlI mukha para tathA A~kho me prakaTa hotI hai| anta me sagharSazIla zarIra madirA para vijaya pAkara niDhAla ho jAtA hai / usa nirbalatA ko dUra karane ke liye vyakti puna madirA pItA hai aura yaha krama isI prakAra calatA rahatA hai tathA sagharSazIla zarIra apanI zakti khotA rahatA hai| dhIre-dhIre karake madirA usa para hAvI hotI jAtI hai aura isakA antima pariNAma kisI se chipA huA nahI hai| madirA pIne vAlA vyakti apane zarIra me kitanA viSa DAlatA rahatA hai, isa tathya kA anumAna isa bAta se lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki yadi eka auMsa alkohala (zarAba) kisI svastha kutte ko khAlI peTa pilA dI jAye, to usakA jIvita rahanA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki jaba prAcIna kAla se hI

Page #69
madirA kA sevana pracalita rahA hai, taba yaha burI kaise ho sakatI hai ? isa sambandha meM nivedana hai ki prathama to isa bAta kA hI nizcaya nahIM hai ki prAcIna kAla meM pracalita somarasa vAstava me madirA hI thA athavA anya koI zaktivarddhaka peya thaa| dUsare yaha ki yadi koI burAI prAcIna kAla se calI A rahI hai to kyA vaha burAI nahIM rhtii| kyA vaha acchAI me badala jAtI hai ? yaha sarvavidita hai ki vibhinna dharmoM kI prAcIna kAla kI dhArmika pustakoM meM madirApAna kI sadaiva nindA hI kI gayI hai| tathya yaha hai ki burI vastu cAhe vaha nayI ho yA purAnI sadaiva burI hI rahegI, ataeva tyAjya hI hogii| (10) zahada bhI hiMsA ke dvArA hI prApta hotA hai / / vaha makkhiyo dvArA ugalA huA rasa hotA hai| isako prApta karane me anaginata makkhiyo va unake aNDo kA vinAza hotA hai| isake pazcAt bhI isame asakhya jIvANu utpanna hote rahate haiN| isalie eka ahiMsaka vyakti ko zahada kA sevana bhI nahI karanA cAhiye / (11) rezamI vastro kA utpAdana bhI hiMsA ke dvArA hI hotA hai| rezama prApta karane ke liye asakhya rezama ke kIDo ko pAnI me ubAlA jAtA hai| isalie ahiMsaka vyakti ko rezama va rezamI kapaDoM kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahiye| (12) khAla va camaDA to hiMsA ke dvArA hI prApta kiyA jAtA hai| moTA tathA mulAyama camaDA prApta karane ke liye jIvita pazuo ke Upara ubalatA huA pAnI DAlA jAtA hai aura unako beMtoM se pITA jAtA hai| isake pazcAt jIvita avasthA me hI unakI khAla khIMca lI

Page #70
jAtI hai| isa prakAra camaDA prApta karane ke liye pazuo kA bahuta hI nirdayatApUrvaka badha kiyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra bahuta mulAyama khAla prApta karane ke liye garbhiNI mAdA pazuo kA badha karake unake garbha ke bacco ko nikAla kara unakA badha kiyA jAtA hai, kyoki ina bacco kI khAla bahuta mulAyama hotI hai| raMga-biraMgI sundara khAle prApta karane ke lie kucha vyakti ghaDiyAlo aura anya aise hI sundara khAla vAle aura sundara pakha va bAla vAle pazu-pakSiyoM ko vizeSa rUpa se pAlate hai / jaba unake bacce bar3e ho jAte haiM to unakA badha karake unakI khAla va pakha utAra lete hai aura isa prakAra yaha hisA kA tANDava nRtya calatA rahatA hai / eka ahisaka vyakti ko aisI vastuo kA prayoga bhI nahI karanA cAhiye / (13) bhojana ke lie mAsa va aNDe to hiMsA ke dvArA hI prApta hote hai / isI prakAra manorajana ke lie zikAra karane me bhI pratyakSa hI hisA hotI hai / ( mAsAhAra para hamane agale pRSTho me bhI vistRta vivecana kiyA hai / ) (14) juA khelane se bhI hiMsA ko baDhAvA milatA hai| bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai ki ghana ke lobha me juArI eka-dUsare se mAra-pITa karate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI eka dUsare kI hatyA bhI kara dete hai / jue meM jItA huA dhana bhI acche kAryoM me nahI lagatA / usako adhikAza me mAsAhAra, madirApAna va vezyA - gamana jaise jaghanya kAryoM me hI vyaya kiyA jAtA hai / jue me jo hAratA hai vaha to barabAda hotA hI hai, jItane vAle ko bhI antata barabAdI hI milatI hai / (15) Ajakala kucha auSadhiyA~ bhI pazuo ke mAsa,

Page #71
rakta, jigara va dUsare ago se banAI jAtI haiM, jaise ki machalI ke tela, pazuo ke jigara va dUsare agoM se taiyAra kiye hue ijekzana ityAdi / bachaDo ko cecaka nikAla kara unake jakhmo ke rasa se cecaka kA TIkA banAyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra ghoDe ko sApa se DasavAkara usake jaharIle khUna se sarpadaza ke ilAja ke lie TIkA banAyA jAtA hai| eka ahiMsaka vyakti ko aisI auSadhiyo kA prayoga bhI nahIM karanA caahie| isake atirikta auSadhiyo para anusandhAna karane vAle cikitsaka kharagozo, cUho, bandaro, sUaro, meDhako, murgiyoM ityAdi mUka prANiyo para apane prayoga karate hai| ina prayogo se ina prANiyo ko apAra kaSTa hotA hai| pratidina hajAro pazu isa prakAra ke anusandhAno ke zikAra hote hai| eka ahisaka vyakti ko isa prakAra ke nirdayatApUrNa anusandhAno ko kabhI nahI karanA caahie| kucha vyakti zAkAhArI hote hue bhI bImArI kI avasthA me pazuo ke ago se banI auSadhiyA tathA mAsa va aNDe khAne lagate hai| ve yaha tarka dete haiM ki jAna hai to jahAna hai, hama apanI khuzI se to khA nahI rahe hai / DAkTara ne hame batalAyA hai to majabUrI me khA rahe haiN| parantu unakA yaha tarka ucita nahIM hai| kyoki mAsAhAra pratyeka dazA meM burA hai| phira burA samaya par3ane para hI to manuSya kI parIkSA hotI hai / DAkTara kisI ko mAsa va aNDe khAne ko majabUra nahIM krte| ve to kevala salAha bhara dete haiM / yadi hamArI icchAzakti prabala hai to hama mAsa va aNDe ke binA bhI svastha ho sakate haiN| phira, jo poSaka tatva hame mAsa va aNDe se milate hai unase adhika poSaka tatva hame dUdha, phala

Page #72
va mevoM Adi se prApta ho sakate haiN| Ayurveda me aisI bahuta sI auSadhiyA~ hai, jinase kaThina se kaThina roga ThIka ho jAte haiM aura hamako mAsAhAra kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM paDatI / phira, isa bAta kA bhI kyA vizvAsa hai ki mAsAhAra se hama nIroga ho hI jAyege? aura phira kyA sabhI mAsAhArI vyakti svastha hI rahate hai ? prAya. yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki mAsAhArI vyakti kaI prakAra ke aise rogo se pIDita rahate haiM jo zAkAhAriyo ko nahIM hote| mukhya prazna to yaha hai ki isa kSaNika jIvana ke lie hama kitane jIvo kI hiMsA karate rahege ? hame yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki mAsAhAra pratyeka avasthA meM hiMsA hai aura vaha hiMsA hI rahegA cAhe vaha lAcArI se kiyA jAye cAhe prsnntaapuurvk| (16) Ajakala nakalI motI prApta karane ke lie vizeSa rUpa se sIpiyo ko pAlA jAtA hai| unako eka vizeSa prakAra kI golI khilAI jAtI hai| kucha dino meM usa golI para koI padArtha isa prakAra caDha jAtA hai jisase vaha motI ke samAna dikhalAI dene lagatI hai| phira sIpa ko kATa kara ve motI nikAla lie jAte haiN| Ajakala bAjAra me adhikatara aise hI motI milate hai| asalI motI bhI sIpiyo kI hatyA karake hI prApta hote haiN| isalie eka ahiMsaka vyakti ko na to motI pahanane cAhie aura na davAI ke rUpa me unakA sevana karanA caahie| Upara hamane jina vastuo kA ullekha kiyA hai, jinakA utpAdana hiMsA ke dvArA hotA hai unake sambandha me yadi koI prayoga karane vAle yaha tarka karane lageM ki hama to pahale se hI utpAdita vastuo ko kharIdate haiM, kisI se hiMsA karane

Page #73
kAga hotI hai| kA utpAdana kAhI hogaa| naye hue? to ko nahIM kahate, isalie hama hiMsA ke doSI kaise hue? to unakA yaha tarka yuktisagata nahI hogaa| nirmAtA kevala unhI vastuo kA utpAdana karatA hai jinakI prAhako me mAga hotI hai| yadi vyakti ina vastuo kA prayoga nahIM kareM, to nirmAtA ina vastuo kA utpAdana kabhI na kreN| jaise-jaise ina vastuo kI mAga baDhatI jA rahI hai, yaha hatyAkANDa bhI baDhate jA rahe haiM / isalie ina vastuo kA prayoga karane vAle bhI hiMsA ke doSa se baca nahI skte| (17) apane bhojana me bhI hame isa prakAra kA viveka rakhanA cAhie ki jo bhI vastu hama sevana kare vaha zuddha va sAtvika ho aura usame kisI bhI prakAra ke sthUla va sUkSma jIvo kI utpatti na huI ho| gobhI, gUlara, ajIra ityAdi meM aura sar3I-galI va kAnI sabjiyo me to pratyakSa hI jIva dekhe jA sakate haiN| khamIra, panIra, sirake, Asava tathA bahuta dinoM ke acAra va murabbe Adi khAdya padArthoM meM bhI sUkSma jIvo kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai| hame aise khAba padArthoM ke sevana se yathAsambhava bacanA caahie| bhojana kA hamAre svAsthya va mana se bahuta gaharA sambandha hai / yadi hama zuddha va sAtvika bhojana kareMge to hamArA svAsthya ThIka rahegA, mana prasanna rahegA aura hama bahuta se rogo se bhI bace rhege| ___ AlU, kacAlU, mUlI, gAjara, jamIkanda Adi jo sabjiyA jamIna ke andara paidA hotI haiM uname anya sabjiyo kI apekSA bahuta adhika sUkSma jIva hote haiN| isalie hameM yathAsambhava jamIna ke Upara hI ugI sabjiyo kA sevana karanA caahie| (18) khetI ke vizeSajJa, khetI ko kharAba karane vAle

Page #74
kIDo, cUho, pakSiyo, bandaro Adi ko mArane kI salAha dete haiN| isa sambandha me adhikArika rUpa se to mai kucha nahIM kaha sakatA ki isa hatyAkANDa se khetI ko dUragAmI lAbha hotA hai yA nahIM, para itanA avazya hai ki yaha hiMsA hai aura hiMsA kA pariNAma kabhI bhI acchA nahI hotaa| kaI jagaha to khetI kI rakSA ke lie, ina kIDo va pazu-pakSiyo kI hatyA karane ke pariNAma kharAba hI nikale haiN| kyoki jaba ina kIDe va pazu-pakSiyo ko samApta kara diyA gayA, to anya prakAra ke khetI ko hAni pahucAne vAle kIDe, jinako ye kIDe va pazu-pakSI khA liyA karate the, bahuta bar3ha gaye aura unake kAraNa khetI ko bahuta hAni huI / jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hU prakRti ne svaya hI aisI vyavasthA kara rakhI hai jisase khetI ko hAni na phuce| Ajakala anAja kI phasalo aura sabjiyo va phalo ke vRkSo ko kITANuo se bacAne ke lie una para kITANunAzaka auSadhiyA chiDakI jAtI hai| kucha vaijJAniko ne khoja karake batalAyA hai ki phasalo va vRkSo para koTANunAzaka auSadhiyA chiDakane se ina auSadhiyo ke viSaile tatva una khAdya padArthoM ko bhI dUSita kara dete hai aura jo vyakti aise khAdya padArthoM kA sevana karate hai una para bhI ina viSailI auSadhiyo kA burA prabhAva par3atA hai| yadyapi ina viSaile tatvo kI mAtrA bahuta kama hone se inakA turanta hI koI burA pariNAma dikhAI nahIM detA, parantu yaha manda-gati viSa (Slow Poison) ke samAna kArya karate haiN| (16) hame dUsare ke vicAro kA bhI Adara karanA cAhie aura apane hRdaya me bhI sahanazIlatA rakhanI caahie| yadi dUsarA vyakti kisI viSaya para hama se bhinna vicAra 72

Page #75
rakhatA ho to hame usase dveSa nahI rakhanA cAhie, apitu usake vicAro ko zAnti aura dhairyapUrvaka sunanA va samajhanA cAhie aura apane vicAra bhI usako zAnti se samajhAne cAhie / yaha sambhava hai ki vaha ThIka ho aura hama hI bhrama ho / eka bAta aura hai / pratyeka vastu me bhinna-bhinna apekSA se bahuta se guNa hote haiM / uname se kucha guNa eka-dUsare ke virodhI bhI hote haiN| jaise rAma apane pitA kI apekSA se putra hai aura apane putra kI apekSA se pitA hai / isa prakAra rAma eka samaya me hI pitA bhI hai aura putra bhI hai / pAca ica kI eka rekhA tIna ica kI rekhA se baDI hai, parantu vahI pAca ica kI rekhA sAta ica kI rekhA se choTI hai / isa prakAra vaha pAca ica kI rekhA eka hI samaya me choTI bhI hai aura ast bhI / yadi koI vyakti yaha haTha karane lage ki rAma kevala pitA hI hai aura rekhA kevala choTI hI hai to yaha usakA durAgraha hI kahA jAyagA / isa sambandha me eka hAthI aura cha netrahIno kI kahAnI bhI vicAraNIya hai| jisa netrahIna ne hAthI ke kAna ko chuA thA vaha hAthI ko paMkhe ke samAna hI mAnatA thA / jisa netrahIna ne hAthI ke pAva ko chuA thA vaha usako eka stambha ke samAna hI mAnatA thaa| isa prakAra hAthI ke sambandha me pratyeka netrahIna kI, usake apane dvArA chue hue aga ke anusAra alaga-alaga mAnyatA thI, jabaki vAstava me hAthI una saba netrahIno kI mAnyatAo ko eka sAtha milAkara dekhane para hI banatA thA / hamako yaha bhI nahI bhUlanA cAhie ki hama bhI una netrahInoM ke samAna alpajJa haiM / hama bhI vastu ko pUrNa rUpa se na jAnakara kevala usakA thoDA sA bhAga hI jAnate hai / isalie 73

Page #76
hamako apane thoDe se jJAna para garva na karake dUsaro ke vicAro kA bhI Adara karanA caahie| "jo merA hai vaha satya hai" isa prakAra kA durAgraha chor3akara hamako kahanA cAhie ki " jo satya hai vaha merA hai|" aise vicAra rakhane se tathA isI prakAra kA vyavahAra karane se ahiMsA va zAnti ko bahuta baDhAvA milatA hai| isake viparIta kevala apanI hI bAta kA durAgraha karane se dveSa phailatA hai, aura hiMsA ko baDhAvA milatA hai / isa prakAra Upara likhe va aise hI anya kAryoM se pratyakSa va apratyakSa rUpa se hisA hotI hai va hisA ko baDhAvA milatA hai| ye kArya aise nahI haiM ki jinake binA hama apanA jIvana vyatIta na kara skeN| hame aise kAryoM kA yathAsambhava tyAga kara denA caahie| hama jo bhI kArya kare bahuta hI sAvadhAnI va vivekapUrvaka kare aura apane mana me sadaiva isa prakAra kI bhAvanA rakheM ki hamAre kisI bhI kArya se kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na pahuce / sAvadhAnI pUrvaka kArya karane se ahisA dharma ke pAlana ke sAtha-sAtha apanI bhalAI bhI hotI hai| yadi hama dekhabhAla kara caleMge to isase dUsare jIvo kI rakSA to hogI hI, hamArA svaya kA paira bhI kisI gaDDhe va kIcaDa me nahI dhasegA aura patthara Adi se nahI TakarAyegA / isI prakAra binA dekhe - bhAle kapaDe pahanane se hame kaI bAra viSaile jIva-jantu kATa lete haiN| binA dekhe bhAle tathA rAtri ko bhojana karane se viSaile jIva-jantu va anya hAnikAraka padArtha hamAre peTa me cale jAte haiM, jisase ki hamako kaSTa uThAnA paDatA hai / hama pratidina samAcArapatro me aisI asAvadhAnI se huI durghaTanAo ke samAcAra par3hate rahate haiM / = 74.

Page #77
isake sAtha-sAtha hameM apanI AvazyakatAoM ko bhI sImita rakhanA cAhie aura unhe yathAsaMbhava ghaTAte rahanA caahie| jitanI hamArI AvazyakatAe kama hogI, utanI hI unake lie bhAga dauDa kama hogI aura phalasvarUpa hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA bhI kama hogii| AvazyakatAe kama karane kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki hama niThalle baiThe raheM, apitu AvazyakatAe kama karane kA abhiprAya apanI tRSNA aura apanI lobhavRtti, apanI jihvA kI svAda-lipsA va bekAra kA dikhAvA kama karane se hai| hamako apanA bacA havA samaya dUsaro kA upakAra karane, paThana-pAThana aura cintana va manana karane meM lagAnA caahie| hiMsA aura ahiMsA meM antara hama pahale hI kaha Ae haiM ki hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA hamAre hRdaya kI bhAvanAo se gaharA sambandha hai| bahuta se kArya aise hote hai ki jinako dekhane se yaha lagatA hai ki ye hiMsA ke kArya haiM, parantu vahA~ hiMsA nahI hotI yA bahuta kama hotI hai| dUsarI ora kucha aise kArya haiM jo dekhane me hisAyukta nahI lagate, parantu ve hisA kI zreNI meM Ate haiN| kucha udAharaNo se yaha tathya bilkula spaSTa ho jaayegaa| eka zalya cikitsaka eka rogI kI zalya-kriyA kara rahA hai| cikitsaka ko apane viSaya kA pUrNa jJAna va abhyAsa hai| vaha bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka apanA kArya kara rahA hai aura usakI yahI bhAvanA hai ki rogI svastha ho jaae| itanA saba hone para bhI rogI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa rUpa se dekhane para zalya-kriyA ke kAraNa rogI ko kaSTa hone tathA usakI mRtyu hone se yaha kArya hisA kA

Page #78
dikhalAI detA hai, parantu isame hisA nAmamAtra ko bhI nahI hai / kyoki cikitsaka kA uddezya rogI ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa pahucAnA nahI thA, varan usakA uddezya to rogI ko ThIka karanA hI thaa| aisI dazA me na to koI vyakti usa cikitsaka ko doSI ThaharAtA hai, na usake prati kisI ke mana me kaTutA AtI hai / isI prakAra kisI vyakti ke phoDA ho rahA hai| cikitsaka usa phoDe ko cIrA lagAtA hai, jisake kAraNa usa vyakti ko bahuta pIDA hotI hai, parantu cikitsaka ke isa kArya ko hama hisA nahI kaha sakate / mAtA-pitA va guru Adi bAlaka ko sahI rAste para lAne ke lie daNDa dete hai, isI prakAra eka nyAyAdhIza eka aparAdhI ko daNDa detA hai / yadyapi isa daNDa ke kAraNa usa bAlaka ko aura usa aparAdhI ko mAnasika va zArIrika kaSTa pahu~catA hai, parantu phira bhI mAtA-pitA va nyAyAdhIza hisaka nahI hai, kyoki unake mana me usa bAlaka va aparAdhI ke prati koI durbhAvanA yA badalA lene kI bhAvanA nahI hai, apitu ve to usakI bhalAI hI cAhate hai / yadi mAtA-pitA aisA nahI kare to vaha bAlaka kumArga para paDa jAyegA / isI prakAra yadi nyAyAdhIza aparAdhiyo ko daNDa nahI deM to ve aparAdhI aura adhika aparAdha kareMge aura samAja va deza me arAjakatA va azAnti baDhegI / isake viparIta koI vyakti zastra se hama para vAra karatA hai / usakA uddezya hamArI hatyA karanA athavA hame coTa pahu~cAnA hai / hama usake vAra se ghAyala ho yA na hovaha vyakti hisaka hai, kyoki usakA abhiprAya hamako kaSTa 76

Page #79
pahu~cAnA thaa| laukika niyamoM ke anusAra bhI vaha vyakti aparAdhI mAnA jAtA hai| eka vezyA athavA eka Thaga kisI dhanI vyakti ko vibhinna prakAra se phusalAte hai aura usako prasanna karate haiN| parantu unakA yaha kArya sukhada hote hue bhI hisA ke antargata hI AyegA, kyoki usa vezyA va Thaga kA uddezya kisI-na-kisI prakAra se usa vyakti ke dhana kA apaharaNa karanA hai| ___ eka zikArI dina bhara zikAra kI khoja me phiratA rahatA hai, parantu usake hAtha eka bhI zikAra nahI lgtaa| yadyapi usa zikArI ke dvArA kisI jIva ko koI bhI kaSTa nahIM pahuMcA, parantu apanI zikAra karane kI bhAvanAo aura tadanusAra hona AcaraNa karane ke kAraNa vaha hisaka hI mAnA jaayegaa| __ dUsarI ora eka kisAna kheta me hala calA rahA hai| usake hala ke nIce Akara tathA usake pairo se kucala kara bahuta se kIDe-makoDe mara rahe haiM, parantu phira bhI vaha kisAna hisaka nahIM mAnA jAtA, kyoki usakA abhiprAya kisI bhI jIva kI hatyA karane kA nahIM hai, apitu anAja ugAnA hI hai| ina jIvo kI hatyA se usakA koI prayojana bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| isakA tAtparya yaha nahI hai ki vaha kisAna bilkula ahisaka hai tathA usako hiMsA kA doSa nahIM lgegaa| use hiMsA kA doSa avazya lagegA, parantu yaha usakI bhAvanAo aura usake kAma karane ke Dhaga ke anusAra hI lgegaa| jamIna para calate hue kIDoM-makoDo ko bacAne ke liye vaha jitanI adhika sAvadhAnI barategA, vaha hisA kA utanA hI kama doSI hogaa|

Page #80
eka sUtra hiMsA se bacane ke liye bhAratIya manISiyoM ne eka sUtra aura bhI diyA hai| "AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / " 'dUsare ke dvArA kiyA huA jo bhI kArya aura vyavahAra Apa apane lie apriya samajhate hai, vaha kArya va vyavahAra Apa dUsaro ke prati bhI nahI kre|' yadi Apa cAhate haiM ki koI bhI vyakti Apako zArIrika va mAnasika kaSTa na de, Apako kaTu vacana na bole, to Apa svaya bhI dUsaro ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra na kareM / yadi Apa cAhate haiM ki koI bhI vyakti Apake sAtha dhokhA, beImAnI aura vizvAsaghAta na kare to Apa bhI kisI ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra na kare / yadi Apa yaha cAhate haiM ki koI bhI vyakti Apako milAvaTI va nakalI vastu na de, Apako kama taula kara va kama nApa kara 'de, Apase anucita lAbha na le to Apa bhI kisI ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra na kare / yadi koI vyakti ApakI bahina, beTI kI beijjatI aura behuramatI karatA hai to Apako burA lagatA hai to Apako bhI cAhie ki dUsaro kI bahina-beTiyo ko samucita sammAna de | dUsare ke prati vyavahAra karate samaya yadi hama apane vyavahAra ko isa kasauTI para kasa leM to hama bahuta-sI anAvazyaka hisA se baca jAyeMge aura isa sasAra se bahuta sI burAiyA svayameva hI dUra ho jAyeMgI / 75

Page #81
vimitra mAvanAoM ke anusAra vibhinna phala hama pahale bhI kaha cuke haiM ki hisA va ahisA kA hamAre mana kI bhAvanAo se bahuta gaharA sambandha hai / vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki hame koI bhI kArya karanA ho, pahale hamAre mana me vaha kArya karane kI bhAvanA utpanna hogI, usake pazcAt hI hama usa bhAvanA ke anusAra kArya kreNge| vibhinna karttAo kI vibhinna bhAvanAe hone ke kAraNa eka hI prakAra ke kArya kA bhinna-bhinna karttAo ko bhinna-bhinna phala milatA hai / nIce diye hue udAharaNo se yaha tathya spaSTa ho jAyegA / (1) do vyakti mila kara hisA kA koI kArya kara rahe haiM / uname se eka vyakti tIvra icchA se vaha kArya kara rahA hai aura dUsarA vyakti anicchA se usa kArya me sahAyatA kara rahA hai, to dUsarA vyakti bhI hisA ke doSa se baca nahIM sakatA / itanA avazya hai ki pahale vyakti kI apekSA dUsarA kama doSI hogA / (2) eka badhika eka pazu kI hatyA kara rahA hai| kucha darzaka vahA para khaDe hue usako protsAhana de rahe haiM / yadyapi yahAM para hisA karane vAlA eka hI vyakti hai, paranta protsAhana dene ke kAraNa una darzako ko bhI apanI-apanI bhAvanAo ke anusAra hisA kA doSa lagegA / (3) eka rAjA apanI senA ko dUsare deza para AkramaNa ke lie bhejatA hai, AkramaNa kI sArI yojanA bhI vaha svaya ho banAtA hai / yadyapi UparI taura para rAjA ne hisA kA koI kArya nahI kiyA aura sArA raktapAta senA dvArA hI kiyA gayA, phira bhI rAjA usa hiMsA me sabase adhika 79

Page #82
bhAgI hai, kyoki sArA raktapAta usI kI AjJA para hI huA hai / sainiko ko bhI apanI-apanI bhAvanAo ke anusAra hisA kA doSa lgegaa| yahA para sainiko kI bhAvanAo kA spaSTIkaraNa karanA ucita rhegaa| (a) kucha sainika to yaha socate hoge ki bahuta samaya ke pazcAt yaha yuddha kA avasara AyA hai| hama vipakSa ke sainiko ko cuna-cuna kara mAreMge, vahA~ ke nAgariko kA dhana lUTege aura unakI sundara mahilAo kA apaharaNa karake le jAyege aura unako apane gharo me rkheNge| (ba) kucha sainika yaha socate hoge ki vyartha me raktapAta karane se kyA lAbha ? vipakSa ke jo sainika hamArA sAmanA kareMge hama kevala unhI se yuddha kreNge| (sa) kucha sainika yaha socate hoge ki hama to apane rAjA ke sevaka haiM, jaisI rAjA ne AjJA dI hai vaisA hI hame karanA par3a rahA hai, varanA vipakSa ke sainiko se hamArI koI zatrutA to hai nhiiN| isa prakAra pratyeka sainika kI bhinna-bhinna bhAvanAeM hogI aura unakI apanI-apanI bhAvanAo ke anusAra hI unako hisA kA doSa lgegaa| (4) eka vyakti ke zarIra para eka cITI caDha jAtI hai aura vaha usako kATa bhI letI hai| usa vyakti kI pratikriyA nimnalikhita tIna prakAra se ho sakatI hai| (a) vaha vyakti binA vizeSa dhyAna diye usa sthAna ko, jahA para cITI cala rahI hai, hAtha se mala detA hai| isa prakAra hAtha se malane para vaha cITI mara bhI sakatI hai aura baca bhI sakatI hai|

Page #83
(ba) vaha vyakti usa coMTI ko jAna-bUjhakara mAra detA (sa) vaha vyakti usa bITI ko sAvadhAnIpUrvaka apanI hAtha se uThAkara kisI surakSita sthAna para chor3a detA hai| usa vyakti kA pahale bAlA kArya hiMsA kA hai, kyoki vaha sAvadhAnIpUrvaka nahIM kiyA gyaa| dUsare prakAra kA kArya ghora hiMsA kA hai, kyoki usa vyakti ne jAna-bUjhakara usasa cITI ko mArA hai| usakA tIsare prakAra kA kArya ahiMsA kA hai, kyoki usake mana me cITI kI rakSA ke bhAva haiN| yaha sambhava hai ki hAtha se uThAte samaya usa cITI ko kucha kaSTa pahuca jAye yA vaha mara hI jAye, parantu phira bhI apane dayAyukta bhAvo ke kAraNa vaha vyakti hiMsA kA doSI nahIM hai| (5) hamase asAvadhAnI me hI koI cipakane vAlI vastu. binA Dhake hI raha jAtI hai| binA DhakI hone ke kaarnn| usame kaI macchara va makkhiyA gira kara mara jAte haiN| dUsarI avasthA meM hama macchara va makkhiyo ko mArane ke liye unako mArane vAlA cipakane vAlA padArtha jAnabUjhakara rakha dete haiN| usa para bhI kucha macchara va makkhI Adi cipaka kara mara jAte haiN| ina dono avasthAo me lagabhaga eka-sI hI jIva hiMsA hotI hai| parantu hamArA pahale vAlA kArya kevala asAvadhAnIvaza huA (kyoki hamArA abhiprAya macchara vamakkhiyo kI hatyA karane kA nahIM thA) isalie isa hisA kA doSa hamako lagegA avazya, parantu kama lgegaa| lekina dUsarI avasthA meM hame bahuta adhika doSa lagegA, kyoki hamane macchara va makkhiyo ko mArane ke abhiprAya se hI vaha padArtha rakhA thaa|

Page #84
yahA~ yaha bAta bhI dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai ki pahalI / avasthA me, jabaki hamArI asAvadhAnI se usa padArtha meM gira kara macchara aura makkhI mara jAte haiM, yadi hamAre mana meM jarA-sA bhI yaha vicAra AyA ki calo acchA huA ye macchara va makkhI apane Apa hI mara gaye, hamane to jAna-bUjhakara inako mArA nahIM hai, to hama hisA ke doSI avazya ho jAyege / ata hamAre mana meM bhI yaha bhAvanA nahI AnI cAhie ki koI jIva apane Apa hI mara jAye, yA koI anya vyakti usa jIva kI hatyA kara de, yA anya kisI bhI prakAra se use kaSTa tathA hAni pahu~cA de| aise vicAra mana me Ate hI, kucha na karate hue bhI, hama hiMsA ke doSI ho jAte haiN| eka zaMkA yahA para eka zakA uThatI hai| eka badhika nitya prati pazuo kA badha karatA hai| eka machiyArA nitya prati machaliyA pakaDatA hai| eka zikArI nitya prati zikAra ke dvArA pazu-pakSiyo kI hatyA karatA hai| ina vyaktiyo ke lie ye nitya ke sAdhAraNa kArya haiN| inako isa bAta kA 'vicAra bhI nahI AtA ki ve ina jIvo kI hatyA kara rahe haiM yA inake ina kAryoM se ina jIvo ko tIvra kaSTa ho rahA hai| aisI paristhiti me kyA ve vyakti hiMsaka kahalAyege ? yaha ThIka hai ki ye vyakti sAdhAraNa rUpa se yaha kArya kara rahe hai| parantu sAdhAraNa rUpa se yaha hatyAkANDa karane se kyA una pazu-pakSiyo, machaliyo Adi jIvo ko kaSTa nahI hotA? kyA aise vyakti yaha nahIM jAnate ki ve ina jIvoM kA jIvana samApta kara rahe haiM ? vAstava me nitya prati

Page #85
yahI karma karate rahane se ina vyaktiyo ke saMskAra bahuta dRDha ho jAte haiM aura ve ina jIvo ke kaSTo ke prati bilakula vivekazUnya va asAvadhAna ho jAte hai / parantu aviveka va asAvadhAnI pUrvaka jo bhI kArya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha hiMsA ke antargata hI AtA hai cAhe usase hiMsA huI ho yA na huI ho| kintu yahA para to pratyakSa hI hiMsA ho rahI hai to ye vyakti hiMsaka kyo na kahalAyege? jo vyakti nitya prati zarAba pIte haiM, jo vyakti nitya prati juA khelate haiM, jo vyakti nitya prati corI karate haiM, kyA ve aparAdhI nahI hote? kyA ve kAnUna kI dRSTi me daNDanIya nahI hote? bilkula yahI bAta una vyaktiyo ke sambandha me hai, jo khAdya padArthoM meM milAvaTa karate haiM, nakalI davAiyAM banAte haiM, baDiyA vastu ke sthAna para ghaTiyA vastu dete haiM tathA anya aise hI kArya karate haiM jinase pratyakSa me hiMsA hotI nahI dikhtii| ye vyakti jAna-bUjhakara koI hiMsA kA kArya karanA bhI nahI cAhate / ye to kevala Arthika lAbha ke lie aisA karate haiN| yaha ThIka hai ki ina vyaktiyo ke bhAva hiMsA karane ke nahIM hai aura na hI pratyakSa rUpa se ye koI hiMsA karate haiN| parantu jo anaitika kArya ye kara rahe haiM unakA pariNAma kyA hogA? aise kAryoM ke phalasvarUpa dUsaro ko kaSTa hotA hai, unakA svAsthya kharAba hotA hai aura kabhI-kabhI inake sevana karane vAlo kI mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai| ghaTiyA vastue jaba apekSita kArya nahIM kara pAtI taba durghaTanAe ho jAtI haiM, jinake phalasvarUpa jana va dhana kI apAra kSati hotI hai| aisI avasthA meM aise aviveka pUrNa aura anaitika kArya karane vAle hisA ke doSI kyoM nahI hoMge?

Page #86
ahiMsA kA kSetra prAcIna kAla se hI sAmAjika, rASTrIya va vizva zAti kA mUla AdhAra ahisA ho rahI hai| Aja ke bhautika yuga me jaba aneka prakAra ke ghAtaka astra-zastro kA AviSkAra ho gayA hai taba ahisA kA mahattva aura bhI bar3ha gayA hai| Aja sasAra ke prAya sabhI rASTro ke netA yahI bAta kahate haiM ki hamArI Apasa kI pratyeka samasyA kA samAdhAna zAtipUrvaka vicAra vinimaya se ho na ki yuddha se, aura isa prakAra ve ahisA kI AvazyakatA ko svIkAra kara rahe haiN| parantu ahisA ke kSetra ke sambandha meM sabake vicAra bhinnabhinna haiN| kucha vyakti ahisA kA kSetra kevala manuSya jAti taka hI sImita mAnate haiN| ve manuSya ke atirikta anya saba pazu-pakSiyo para manamAnA atyAcAra karate hai| aise vyaktiyo kI dhAraNA hai ki sasAra me jo bhI vastue haiM cAhe ve jAnadAra haiM yA bejAna, ve saba manuSya ke upayoga aura manorajana ke lie hI hai / ahisA kI raTa lagAte hue bhI ve mAMsa bhakSaNa karate haiM, pazu-pakSiyo kI khAlo ke aura rezama ke vastra dhAraNa karate haiM aura manorajana ke lie zikAra khelate haiN| __ kucha vyakti ahisA kA kSetra kevala apanI jAti va apane rASTra taka hI sImita samajhate haiN| dUsare deza vAlo kI hatyA karane va dUsare dezo ko naSTa karane meM ve koI burAI nahI smjhte| kucha dezo ke zAsaka ahisaka hone kA dama bharate haiM, paratu ve mAsAhAra ko baDhAvA dete haiM / kasAIkhAne kholane ke lie karoDo rupaye vyaya karate haiM / bhojana ke lie mugiyo,

Page #87
aNDoM va machaliyo kA utpAdana bar3hAte haiN| zarAba kI bikrI ke dvArA apanI Aya baDhAte haiN| kyA ve vAstava meM ahiMsaka hai ? saccA ahisaka to jAna-bUjhakara eka sUkSma jIva ko bhI kaSTa nahIM detaa| yadi deza me anna kI kamI hai to aura adhika bhUmi meM khetI kA prabandha karanA caahie| siMcAI kI suvidhAeM baDhAI jAnI cAhie / bAr3ho se karor3o rupaye kI phasala naSTa ho jAtI hai, isalie bAr3oM kI rokathAma kA aura usa pAnI ke upayoga kA prabandha karanA caahie| kevala mAsAhAra ko bar3hAvA denA hI anna kI kamI kA vikalpa nahIM hai| ___ yadi hama dhyAna pUrvaka pazu-pakSiyo va choTe se choTe kITa patago kA adhyayana kare to hama pAyeMge ki unameM bhI manuSya ke samAna hI jIvana hai, zakti hai aura cetanA hai| uname bhI jAnane kI zakti hai aura ve bhI hamAre hI samAna sukha va du.kha kA anubhava karate haiM / ve bhI sukhapUrvaka jInA cAhate hai aura dukha ke kAraNo se yathAzakti bacate haiN| yaha avazya hai ki uname manuSyo ke barAbara jJAna va viveka nahI hai aura ve manuSya kI taraha apane sukha-duHkha ko vyakta nahIM kara skte| manuSyo va pazuo kI zArIrika banAvaTa meM vizeSa antara na hone ke kAraNa, vaijJAnika jitane parIkSaNa karate haiM ve pahale pazuo, yathA-cUho, kharagozo, kutto, bandaro mAdi para hI karate haiN| jaba ina para parIkSaNa saphala ho jAte haiM taba ve manuSyo para unakA prayoga karate haiN| prasiddha vaijJAnika zrI jagadIzacandra basu ne vanaspati-jagata para apane parIkSaNa kiye the aura yaha siddha kiyA thA ki vanaspatiyo meM bhI cetanA hotI hai, jaise ki kisI vizeSa prakAra kI dhvani karane se per3a-paudhe jaldI bar3hate haiN| isake viparIta

Page #88
unako apriya lagane vAlI dhvani karane se ve murajhA bhI jAte haiM / tAtparya yahI hai ki manuSyo me aura ina pazu-pakSiyo va vanaspatiyo me samAna cetanA hote hue bhI yahI antara hai ki indriyo kI zakti kI apekSA ve manuSya se nirbala haiM aura ve manuSya ke samAna apane sukha-dukha ko vyakta nahI kara sakate / isalie pazu-pakSiyo va vanaspati ko ahiMsA ke kSetra se dUra rakhanA hamAre bhramapUrNa dRSTikoNa va nijI svArthavRtti kA hI paricAyaka hai| vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki isa sasAra me jitane bhI cetana padArtha haiM cAhe vaha vanaspati ho cAhe sUkSma kITa-pataga, cAhe pazu-pakSI (manuSyo kI to bAta hI kyA hai) sabhI hamAre ahiMsaka vyavahAra ke adhikArI haiM / hiMsA ke pakSa meM kucha tarka va unakA samAdhAna (1) kucha vyakti yaha kahate hai ki samasta sasAra me asakhya sthUla jIvo ke atirikta asakhyAta sUkSma jIva bhare hue haiN| hamAre dainika jIvana me inakA ghAta hotA hI rahatA hai / isalie pUrNa ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA asambhava hai, aura jaba ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA asambhava hai to ahiMsA para itanA bala kyoM diyA jAye ? yaha ThIka hai ki kisI bhI vyakti dvArA pUrNa ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA asambhava hai, parantu isakA artha yaha to nahI ki isIlie anAvazyaka hiMsA ko bhI protsAhana diyA jAye / hamArA kartavya to yaha hai ki hama jo bhI kArya kare bahuta sAvadhAnI pUrvaka kare aura isa bAta kA sadaiva dhyAna rakhe ki hamAre kisI bhI kArya se kisI bhI jIva ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na pahu~ce / hamAre hRdaya jIva dayA kI 56

Page #89
bhAvanA se paripUrNa ho aura hama yathA sambhava anAvazyaka daur3a-dhUpa se bacate rahe / yadi hama isa prakAra kA vyavahAra karege to hama bahuta sI anAvazyaka hiMsA se baca skeNge| jaina zAstro ke anusAra prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne jIvikopArjana ke lie manuSyo ko asi, masi, kRSi, zilpa, vANijya Adi kI zikSA dI thii| bhagavAna RSabhadeva mahAna jJAnI the| ve jAnate the ki zastro kA prayoga karane se va kRSi, udyoga Adi se hiMsA ho jAnA anivArya hai| prazna yaha hai ki phira bhI unhone aise hiMsaka kAryoM kI zikSA kyoM dI? isakA uttara yahI hai ki unhone tatkAlIna samaya kI mAMga ko samajhA thaa| unhone zastro kA prayoga dUsaro ko kaSTa dene ke lie nahI, apitu apanI va apane Azrito kI rakSA ke lie batalAyA thaa| kRSi kI zikSA unhone isalie dI thI ki jisase manuSya anna kA utpAdana karake apanA peTa bhara sake / bhagavAna RSabhadeva kA uddezya kRSi ke dvArA anAja utpanna karanA thA, na ki jIvo kI hiMsA krnaa| unhone yahI zikSA dI thI ki jo bhI kArya karo bahuta sAvadhAnI pUrvaka aura dayA kI bhAvanA se kro| (2) kucha vyakti yaha prazna karate haiM ki yadi hama ahiMsA kA pAlana kareMge to hama AkramaNakArI kA sAmanA kaise kareMge ? aparAdhI ko daNDa kaise dege? kyoki aisA karane meM hiMsA ho jAnA avazyambhAvI hai| ___ isakA uttara hama pahale bhI de cuke haiM / jo vyakti gRhatyAgI sAdhu haiM, unako to kisI prakAra kA bhI pratikAra karanA hI nahI hai, cAhe unako koI kitanA hI kaSTa de| parantu jo vyakti gRhasthAzrama kA pAlana kara rahe haiM unakA to sarvaprathama kartavya hai ki ve AkramaNakArI kA yathAzakti

Page #90
pratirodha kreN| yadi AkramaNakArI kA pratirodha nahIM kiyA jAyegA to videziyo dvArA unakA deza padadalita kiyA jAyegA / AkramaNakArI kA pUrI zakti se virodha na karake ahisA ko raTa lagAnA nimna zreNI kI kAyaratA hai aura kAyaratA svaya hI eka mahApApa hai| kisI para atyAcAra karanA hisA hai, pApa hai, parantu binA virodha kiye kisI kA atyAcAra sahanA tathA atyAcArI ke Age AtmasamapaMNa kara denA mahApApa hai| kyoki aisA karane se atyAcArI kA sAhasa bar3hatA hai aura vaha aura bhI adhika atyAcAra karane lagatA hai| isase deza tathA samAja kI maryAdA aura vyavasthA hI bhaga nahIM hotI, varan mahAna kSati bhI hotI hai| hame AkramaNakArI kA hara hAlata meM virodha karanA hai| isake atirikta dUsarA koI mArga hI nahI hai| yadi hamame itanA Atmabala hai ki hama zastro ke binA bhI usake sAmane khaDe raha sakate haiM aura usakI naitikatA ko jagA sakate haiM to isase adhika acchA dUsarA upAya nahI hai / parantu yadi hamame itanA Atmabala nahI hai yA AkramaNakArI me naitikatA kI koI bhAvanA hI zeSa nahI hai to hamako zastroM ke dvArA hI usakA pratikAra karanA hogaa| lekina hamAre hRdaya me usake prati kisI prakAra kI kaTutA va anyathA kaSTa pahucAne kI bhAvanA nahI AnI caahie| hamArA lakSya to kama-se-kama balaprayoga dvArA apanI surakSA karanA honA cAhie / apanI surakSA karate hue usako koI hAni hotI hoyA kaSTa pahucatA ho to isame hamArA koI doSa nahIM hai| yahA para eka prazna yaha uTha sakatA hai ki yadi AkramaNakArI hamase bahuta adhika balavAna hai aura hama yaha bAta acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki hama usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a

Page #91
sakate, apitu usakA sAmanA karane para apanI hI hAni kara leMge to aisI dazA meM kyA kiyA jAye? isakA uttara yahI hai ki yadi siddhAntata. ApakA virodha ucita hai to Apako hara hAlata me AkramaNakArI kA virodha karanA hI hai, cAhe Apako kitanI hI hAni hotI ho| yadi Apa apane ko nirbala mAnakara usakA pratirodha nahIM kareMge to Apa ahiMsaka nahIM kAyara hoNge| vAstavika ahisaka to vaha hai jo apane meM aparAdhI ko athavA AtatAyI ko daNDa dene kI pUrI kSamatA hote hue bhI usako kSamA kara detA hai| isake viparIta nirbala kI ahisA va kSamA lAcArI hai, kAyaratA hai, ahiMsA to kabhI bhI nahI hai| isI prakAra aparAdhI ko bhI daNDa denA caahiye| kintu daNDa dete samaya hamArI bhAvanA usase badalA lene kI nahIM honI caahiye| hamArI bhAvanA to usakI aparAdhati ko dUra karane kI honI caahie| hamako usake sAtha aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye, jisase ki usake hRdaya meM kisI prakAra kI kaTutA utpanna na ho, vaha apane aparAdha para svaya hI lajjita ho aura bhaviSya me phira aparAdha na kre| satya to yaha hai ki yadi aparAdhI ko daNDa nahIM milatA to usakI aparAdha-vRtti baDhatI jAtI hai, jisake kAraNa sAre samAja ko kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai| isa sambandha me eka prazna yaha bhI uThatA hai ki yadi koI durAcArI kisI mahilA se durAcAra karane kA prayatna kare to aise samaya meM vaha mahilA kyA kare ? __isa prazna kA samAdhAna bhI Upara bA cukA hai| usa mahilA ko kisI bho bhaya, dhamakI athavA zArIrika kaSTa

Page #92
se ghabarAkara AtmasamarpaNa nahIM karanA caahiye| usa mahilA ko durAcArI kA yathAzakti hara prakAra se virodha karanA caahiye| hAtho se, nAkhUno se, dAto se, cAla se, jaise bhI sambhava ho usakA virodha kre| bahudhA durAcArI vyakti kisI prakAra kA pralobhana dekara, zArIrika kaSTa kA bhaya dikhalAkara, parivAra va samAja me badanAmI kA bhaya dikhalAkara, usa mahilA ke pati va santAna Adi kI hatyA kara dene kA bhaya dikhalAkara, mahilAo se AtmasamarpaNa karA lete haiM / parantu isa prakAra AtmasamarpaNa karane se usa mahilA kA to sarvanAza hotA hI hai, durAcAriyo kA sAhasa bhI bar3hatA hai aura ve aura bhI adhika durAcAra karate haiN| yadi durAcArI ko yaha patA cala jAye ki usakI dhamakiyo kA kucha bhI asara hone vAlA nahIM hai, aura yadi vaha durAcAra karane kA prayatna karegA to use bhI kaSTa bhoganA paDa sakatA hai to vaha durAcAra se dUra hI rahegA aura durAcAra kA prayatna karane se pahale cAra bAra socegaa| yahA para yadi koI vyakti yaha tarka karane lage ki dharma kI mAnyatA to yaha hai ki jo koI vyakti hamako kaSTa pahucAtA hai, vaha hamAre apane hI dvArA pUrva me kiye hue pApo ke phalasvarUpa hI pahucAtA hai, isaliye jaba hamako hamAre pApo kA hI daNDa mila rahA ho to vaha kaSTa hame samatApUrvaka saha lenA caahiye| hama usakA pratikAra kyo kare? ___ yaha ThIka hai ki hamako jo bhI kaSTa milatA hai vaha hamAre apane hI dvArA pUrva me kie hue pApo ke phalasvarUpa hI milatA hai aura isIlie gRhatyAgI sAdhu usa vyakti kA na to pratikAra hI karate hai, na usake prati apane mana meM koI durbhAvanA hI lAte haiN| vaha usa kaSTa ko samatApUrvaka

Page #93
saha lete haiM / parantu gRhasthoM se hama isa prakAra ke vyavahAra kI AzA nahI kara skte| jo vyakti hama para atyAcAra kara rahA hai yA hameM kaSTa pahucA rahA hai usakA abhiprAya eka nyAyAdhIza ke samAna hamako daMDa dene kA nahI hotA, vaha to apanI svArthapUrNa icchAe pUrI karane ke lie hama para, hamAre parivAra para, hamAre Azrito para, hamAre samAja para tathA hamAre deza para AkramaNa karatA hai aura hamArI mahilAo kI beijjatI karatA hai| yadi usako aisA karane se rokA na gayA aura vaha apane kukRtyo me saphala ho gayA to usakA du sAhasa aura bhI baDha jAyegA aura phira vaha kevala hamako, va hamAre parivAra ko hI nahIM varana hamAre dharma, hamArI saMskRti, hamAre samAja aura hamAre deza ko bhI naSTa kara degA / hamako to usakA virodha karanA hI cAhiye / hA, hamArI saphalatA aura asaphalatA hamAre dvArA pUrva me kiye hue karmoM aura vartamAna me kiye hue hamAre prayatno, dono para nirbhara karatI hai / kucha vyakti yaha AkSepa karate hai ki ahisA vyakti ko kAyara banAtI hai / parantu yaha Aropa bhI nirAdhAra hai| Upara ke vivecana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ahiMsA dharma me kAyaratA ko koI sthAna nahI hai / ahiMsA anyAya va atyAcAra karane se rokatI hai, kintu yaha kabhI nahI kahatI ki tuma kisI anya kA atyAcAra sahana kro| eka niDara vyakti hI saccI ahiMsA kA pAlana kara sakatA hai aura jahA niDaratA hai vahA kAyaratA ko koI sthAna nahI hotA / jo vyakti apane vipakSI ko sAmane dekhakara usakA sAmanA karane ke bajAya vahAM se haTa jAtA hai, cAhe vaha muMha se ahiMsA kI raTa lagAtA rahe, vaha ahisaka nahIM kAyara hai / et

Page #94
eka saccA ahiMsaka karma kSetra se kabhI muMha nahI moDatA, vaha to vipakSI kA sAmanA hI karegA, cAhe vaha Atmabala se kare aura cAhe zArIrika va zastrabala se, aisA karane meM cAhe usako kitanI hI hAni va zArIrika kaSTa kyo na uThAnA pdde| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki ahiMsA kAyaro kA nahI, vIro kA dharma hai| (3) kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki zera, cIte, bheDiye, sApa, bicch, tataiyA Adi jIva manuSya ko kaSTa dete haiM, isaliye aise jIvo ko mArane meM koI burAI nahIM hai| parantu isa tarka kA anumodana nahI kiyA jA sktaa| tathya to yaha hai ki sabhI jIva manuSya se Darate haiN| ve usI dazA me manuSya para AkramaNa karate haiM jaba unako yaha bhaya hotA hai ki yaha manuSya hamArA aniSTa karegA athavA unako tIvra bhUkha laga rahI ho, anyathA ve jIva to manuSya ko dekhakara usase chipane kA hI prayatna karate haiN| sApa, bicchU, tataiyA Adi jIva bhI tabhI kATate haiM jaba unako cheDA jAtA hai yA unake Upara paira par3a jAtA hai| yadi hama aise jIvo ko yaha bahAnA banAkara mArane lageM ki ve hiMsaka haiM to hama unase bhI bar3e hiMsaka hoge| hamArA nyAya kauna karegA? ve jIva to kevala lAcArI me hI manuSya para AkramaNa karate haiM, parantu manuSya to apanI jihvA ke svAda ke lie, apane zarIra ko sajAne ke lie aura apane manorajana ke lie mUka prANiyo kI sAmUhika hatyA karatA rahatA hai| ve pazu-pakSI to kevala dUsarI jAti ke jIvo kI ho hatyA karate haiM aura vaha bhI apane prakRtipradatta svabhAva ke kAraNa; parantu manuSya to apanI tRSNA aura svArtha ke vaza manuSyoM-apane bandhuo-ko hatyA karane se bhI nahIM hickicaataa| 62

Page #95
eka bAta aura hai, ye pazu-pakSI to dUsaroM para AkramaNa karane ke lie kevala apane zArIrika agoM kA hI prayoga karate haiM, jo inakI apanI surakSA ke lie inako prakRti kI dena haiN| parantu manuSya ne to sAmUhika hatyA ke liye eka se eka bar3ha car3ha kara ghAtaka va mAraka astra-zastra banA liye haiM, jinase vaha kSaNa bhara me hI saikar3oM mIla ke kSetraphala ke pratyeka jIvita prANI kI hatyA kara sakatA hai / vaijJAniko ne jo upakaraNa manuSyoM kI sevA va surakSA ke lie banAye the, una upakaraNoM kA prayoga bhI manuSyoM kI hI hatyA karane ke lie kiyA jA rahA hai| phira batalAiye ast hiMsaka kauna huA ? (4) kucha vyaktiyo kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki yadi koI jIva bhayaMkara pIr3A se chaTapaTA rahA ho to usakA vadha kara denA cAhie, jisase ki usakI pIDA kA anta ho jAye / parantu yaha mAnyatA ThIka nahI hai| dhArmika dRSTi to yaha kahatI hai ki kisI bhI jIva ko jo koI bhI kaSTa mila rahA hai vaha usake apane dvArA pUrva me kiye hue pApoM ke phalasvarUpa hI mila rahA hai| yahA~ para mRtyu ho jAne se usa jIva ke pApa naSTa nahI ho jaate| apane pApoM kA phala to usako bhoganA hI paDegA, isalie isa yoni me mRtyu ho jAne se usake kaSTa samApta nahI hoge / hamArA kartavya to yaha hai ki kaSTa pA rahe jIvo kI sevA suzruSA karake unako sukha va zAnti pahu~cAyeM / hamAre prayatnoM se unheM sukha-zAnti milatI hai yA nahIM milatI- yaha hamAre vaza meM nahIM hai / yadi hamArA koI sambandhI yA anya koI manuSya isa prakAra pIDita ho to kyA hama usake sAtha bhI aisA hI vyavahAra kareMge ? 63

Page #96
(5) kucha vyakti yaha tarka karate haiM ki sasAra meM jIvana ke lie saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| bAz2a kI zreNI ke baDe pakSI apane se choTe pakSiyo ko khAkara jIvita rahate haiN| choTe pakSI kIDe-makoDo ko khAkara jIvita rahate hai| zera, cIte, bheDiye Adi pazu hiraNa, bheDa, bakarI, ityAdi pazuo ko khAkara jIvita rahate hai| bheDa, bakarI, gAya Adi pazu ghAsa va phala-phUla (iname bhI jIvana hotA hai) Adi khAkara jIvita rahate haiM / baDI machaliyA va magaramaccha Adi choTI machaliyo ko khAte hai| choTI machaliyA choTe-choTe kIDo va vanaspatiyo ko khAtI haiN| manuSya bhI anna va phala Adi, jiname jIvana hotA hai, se hI apanA peTa bharatA hai| isa prakAra jaba sAre saMsAra me jIvana ke liye hiMsA karanI hI paDatI hai to phira manuSya ko hI ahiMsA kA upadeza denA kyo Avazyaka hai ? ___ Upara jina pazu-pakSiyo ke udAharaNa diye haiM, ve svabhAva se hI hiMsaka haiN| prakRti ne hI unako isa prakAra kA banAyA hai| unake aga-pratyago kI banAvaTa hI isa prakAra kI hai, jisase ki vaha apane khAdya pazu-pakSiyo ko pakaDa sake va mAra kara khA sake / unake dAta aura Ate bhI isI prakAra ko hotI haiM jinase ki ve kaccA mAsa khA sake aura pacA sake / isa prakAra ve apanI prakRti ke anusAra hI apane se nirbala prANiyo ko khAkara jIvita rahate haiN| isake atirikta ve svaya koI khAdya padArtha utpanna bhI nahIM kara skte| phira bhI hiMsA unakA dharma nahI hai| yadi hiMsA unakA dharma hotA to unako apane svayaM ke coTa lagane kA aura vadha hone kA bhaya bhI nahI hotaa| ve apanI jAti ke jIvo aura apane bacco ko bhI mArakara khA jaate| parantu aisA

Page #97
kabhI nahIM hotaa| jaba bhI ina pazu-pakSiyoM ko coTa lagane kA yA marane kA bhaya hotA hai ve chipa jAte haiN| ve apane choTe bacco ko pyAra karate hai aura unakA pAlana karate haiN| yadi kabhI apane bacco para koI khatarA dekhate haiM to apanI jAna para khela kara bhI unakI rakSA karate haiN| phira ve hara samaya to hiMsA nahIM krte| jaba unako bhUkha lagatI hai, yA una para koI AkramaNa karatA hai tabhI ve hiMsA karane ko udyata hote haiN| isake viparIta manuSya prAkRtika rUpa se hisaka nahI hai| usake aga-pratyaga, dAta va Ata hisA karane va mAsAhAra ke upayukta nahI haiN| manuSya me jJAna va viveka hai| vaha apane liye khAdya utpanna kara sakatA hai| pazu to anAdi kAla se jisa avasthA meM thA usI avasthA me hai, parantu manuSya ne uttarottara kitanI unnati kI hai| isalie manuSyo ko aura pazuo ko eka hI zreNI meM nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| ___eka bAta aura hai| Apa sasAra me kisI bhI pazupakSI, kITa, pataga ko dekhe to Apa yahI pAyeMge ki eka jAti ke jIva apanA jhuNDa banA kara rahate haiN| kahIM bhI kisI eka jAti ke jIva ko Apa akele nahI paayeNge| eka akelA jIva kabhI jIvita nahI raha sktaa| sabhI jIva paraspara ke sahayoga va upakAra se jIvita rahate haiN| aura jahA para jIvita rahane ke lie paraspara sahayoga va upakAra kI AvazyakatA hai vahAM para hI ahiMsA hotI hai| kyA hisA kA artha paraspara sahayoga va upakAra hai ? yadi nahI to phira ina prANiyo kA prAkRtika dharma hisA kaise huA? yahI bAta manuSya ke sambandha meM bhI hai| koI bhI vyakti

Page #98
akele raha kara apanA jIvana vyatIta nahI kara sktaa| usako bhI jIvita rahane ke lie paraspara sahayoga va upakAra kI AvazyakatA hai| parantu eka bAta meM manuSya pazu se bhI nIce girA huA hai| pratyeka pazu-pakSI apanI jAti ke jIvoM ke sAtha sadaiva prema bhAva rakhatA hai| vaha apanI 'jAti ke jIvo para binA vizeSa kAraNa ke dveSa va AkramaNa nahIM krtaa| parantu manuSya apane svArtha ke vaza prAyaH dUsare manuSya kI burAI hI socatA hai| isIlie anAdi kAla se sasAra me yuddha hote rahe haiM, jiname manuSya eka dUsare kA rakta bahAte rahe hai| (6) kucha vyakti yaha tarka karate hai ki yadi ina pazupakSiyo kA badha nahIM kiyA jAyegA to inakI saMkhyA itanI bar3ha jAyegI ki manuSyo ko sasAra me rahane ke lie sthAna pAnA kaThina ho jAyegA aura unako bhojana ke lie khAdya padArtha milane bhI durlabha ho jaayege| isalie manuSya jAti kI bhalAI isI meM hai ki ina pazu-pakSiyo kA badha kiyA jAtA rhe| jahA taka ina pazu-pakSiyo kI saMkhyA meM baDhotarI kA prazna hai usase manuSya ko bhaya nahI karanA caahie| prakRti inakI saMkhyA para svaya hI niyantraNa rakhatI hai| sardI, garmI, sUkhA, varSA Adi prAkRtika kAraNo se inakI saMkhyA sImita rahatI hai| isake atirikta jitane pazu-pakSI haiM ve sabhI vizeSa vizeSa Rtuo me prajanana karate haiM / isa kAraNa bhI inakI saMkhyA sImita rahatI hai| vAstava meM ina jIvo kI saMkhyA bar3ha jAne kA bhaya nirAdhAra hai aura unakA badha karane kA eka bahAnA mAtra hai| isake viparIta Aja kala to svaya manuSya hI unakA mAsa prApta karane ke lie kRtrima

Page #99
upAyoM se unakI sakhyA baDhA rahA hai| apane svArtha ke lie pahale to pazu-pakSiyoM kI saMkhyA baDhAnA aura phira unakA ghAta karanA kahA~ taka nyAyocita aura mAnavIya hai ? P samajha me nahI AtA ki ina vyaktiyo ko sasAra calAne kI jimmedArI kisane sauMpa dI hai jisako pUrA karane ke lie ye ina dIna-hIna mUka pazu-pakSiyo kA bagha karane para tule hue haiM ? yadi ye vyakti manuSya jAti kI bhalAI hI karanA cAhate haiM to aisA karane ke aura bhI bahuta se mArgoM hai / kyA manuSya jAti ko rogo se chuTakArA mila gayA hai? kyA aba koI bhI vyakti abhAva ke kAraNa dukhI nahI hai kyA aba manuSyoM ne Apasa me yuddha karanA banda kara diyA hai ? kyA aba manuSya Apasa me pyAra se rahane lage haiM ? kyA aba sasAra kA koI bhI vyakti nirakSara nahI rahA hai manuSya ke sAmane abhI aisI aneko samasyAe haiM, jinakA samAdhAna honA abhI bAkI hai / ata jo sajjana manuSyA jAti kI bhalAI hI karanA cAhate haiM ve ina mUka pazuo kI hatyA karane kI bajAya apanA samaya manuSyo ke dukhadarda dUra karane me lagAye / 2 isI prakAra kucha vyakti bUDhI gAya bhaiso aura bailo kI hatyA karane kI vakAlata karate hue kahate haiM ki ina nikamme pazuo ko khilAne kI bajAye inakI hatyA karake inakA mAsa khAnA Arthika dRSTi se adhika lAbhaprada hai / parantu yaha dRSTikoNa ThIka nahI hai / ina pazuoM kA bhojana adhikAza me ghAsa, pAta, phaloM ke chilake Adi hI hotA hai, jisase manuSyoM ke khAdya padArthoM me koI kamI nahI AtI / aura phira ve apane Upara hue kharca ke lagabhaga barAbara hI gobara ke rUpa me hameM khAda de dete hai / ataH ina 67

Page #100
pazuo ko pAlane meM koI vizeSa Arthika hAni nahI hotii| eka bAta aura bhI hai| kyA yaha hamArI kRtaghnatA nahI hogI ki jo pazu apane jIvana bhara hame dUdha dete hai, hamArI phasala ke liye khAda dete hai, hamAre kheto me hala calAte hai, hamArA bojhA Dhote haiM tathA marane ke pazcAt bhI hame apanA camaDA aura haDDiyA Adi dete hai, una pazuo kI, bUDhA va azakta hone para, hama hatyA kara de ? ___ 'ina bekAra pazu-pakSiyo kA badha karake hI manuSya kI bhalAI kI jA sakatI hai' yaha tarka dekara jo Aja ina jIvo kI hatyA kI jA rahI hai vahI tarka dekara kala manuSyo kI bhI hatyA karanA Arambha ho jaayegaa| phira hama apane bUDhe va azakta mAtA-pitAo ko bhI bekAra samajha kara unakA badha karane lgege| isa svArthavRtti kA anta kahA hogA? (7) kucha vyakti yaha tarka dete haiM ki manuSya jAti kI unnati ke liye yuddha anivArya hai| yuddho me prayoga ke lie manuSya nityaprati naye-naye astra-zastra banAtA hai aura anya upayogI AviSkAra karatA hai| yadi yuddha na ho to manuSya kA mastiSka kuNThita ho jAye aura vaha zatru ko naSTa karane aura apanI rakSA karane ke lie naye-naye sAdhano kA AviSkAra karanA choDa de| yuddha me raktapAta hotA hai aura usa raktapAta ke lie abhyasta hone ke lie ina pazu-pakSiyo kA badha karate rahanA Avazyaka hai| isake atirikta ve yaha bhI tarka dete hai ki binA raktapAta ke hama apanI, apane Azrito kI aura apane deza kI rakSA bhI nahI kara skte| unakI mAnyatA hai ki laDAkU va hisaka jAtiyA sadaiva svAdhIna rahatI hai aura unnati bhI karatI hai| parantu ina vyaktiyo ke ye vicAra ThIka nahIM haiN| 18

Page #101
anAdikAla se hI manuSya kisI-na-kisI kAraNa ko lekara Apasa me yuddha karate Aye hai| ina yuddho me jana-dhana kI kitanI hAni hotI hai, isakI koI sImA nahIM hai / bIsavI zatAbdI ke prathama arddhazataka me sasAra ne do mahAyuddha dekhe haiN| choTe-moTe yuddha to nirantara calate hI rahate haiN| ina yuddho me kitano jana-dhana kI hAni huI, isakA lekhA-jokhA lagAnA asambhava hai| itanI hAni aura itanI hisA karane ke pazcAt bhI ina yuddharata rASTro ko kyA milA ? kyA ina yuddho se una rASTro kI yA sasAra kI koI samasyA sulajhI ? tathya to yaha hai ki ina yuddho ne naI-naI samasyAe paidA kara dii| inake kAraNa agaNita striyA vidhavA tathA bAlaka anAtha ho gye| lAkho vyakti vikalAga ho gye| lAkho parivAra zaraNArthI bana kara jagaha-jagaha kI Thokare khA rahe hai / viSailI gaiso ke kAraNa sArA vAyumaDala dUSita ho gayA hai| naye-naye roga paidA ho gaye hai| aura phira naitikatA kA jo hrAsa huA hai vaha alaga / ina yuddho ke aise bhayAnaka pariNAma dekhakara hI League of Nations aura United Nations Organisation kA janma huA, jisase rASTro ke ApasI jhagaDe, yuddha ke mAdhyama se nahIM, apitu ApasI vArtAlApa dvArA sulajhAye jA ske| Aja bhI sasAra ke netA pukAra-pukAra kara kaha rahe hai ki yuddha banda ho jAne cAhie aura zastro ke utpAdana para pAbandI laganI caahie| lekina phira bhI eka dUsare para avizvAsa ke kAraNa pratyeka rASTra apanI senA va zastro para apanI kSamatA se adhika dhana vyaya kara rahA hai| sAmUhika rUpa se manuSyo kI hatyA karane ke liye nitya naye naye ghAtaka zastro kA AviSkAra ho rahA hai| artha-zAstriyo ne hisAba

Page #102
lagAyA hai ki ina yuddho ke mAdhyama se eka vyakti kI hatyA karane ke lie jitanA dhana vyaya hotA hai, utane dhana se kaI vyakti sukhapUrvaka jIvana-nirvAha kara sakate hai| ina yuddho para aparimita dhanarAzi vyaya hone ke kAraNa janasAdhAraNa kI unnati va sukha-suvidhA ke anya atyAvazyaka kArya sampanna nahI ho paate| yadi sasAra ke samasta rASTra sadbhAvanA se rahe aura yuddho me naSTa hone vAle dhana ko janasAdhAraNa kI bhalAI ke lie vyaya kareM to kucha hI dino me sasAra kI kAyApalaTa ho sakatI hai| dUsare zabdo me, hama yaha kaha sakate hai ki yadi ahisA kA siddhAnta sarvamAnya ho jAye aura saba usI ke anusAra cale to yaha sasAra hI svarga bana jaaye| jahA taka yuddho ke phalasvarUpa unnati kA prazna hai to vaha unnati kevala ghAtaka va mAraka astra-zastro ke banAne me hI hotI hai| manuSya jAti ko sukha-zAnti pahu~cAne kI dizA meM koI unnati nahIM hotii| isake viparIta vaijJAniko ne jina sAdhano kA AviSkAra manuSya mAtra kI bhalAI ke lie kiyA thA, ina yuddho me una sAdhanoM kA prayoga bhI manuSya kI hatyA karane ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| isake atirikta sabhI vidvAna yaha mAnate haiM ki kalAkauzala va saskRti kI unnati zAntikAla meM hI hotI hai, yuddho se to vaha naSTa hI hotI hai| - isI prakAra jahA taka hiMsaka va laDAkU jAtiyo ke unnata va svAdhIna hone kI mAnyatA hai vaha bhI bhrAmaka hai| hiMsaka vyakti to krUra va nirdayI hotA hai, unnata va svAdhIna nahI / yadi isa tathya me saccAI hotI to sasAra kA koI bhI rASTra kabhI paratantra nahI huA hotA, kyoki saikaDo

Page #103
varSoM se bhArata ke thoDe se vyaktiyoM ke atirikta sasAra ko koI bhI jAti ahiMsaka nahIM hai| (8) kucha vyakti yaha AkSepa karate haiM ki ahiMsA kI raTa lagAne ke kAraNa hI bhArata saikaDo varSoM taka paratantra rahA / ata deza kI svAdhInatA va surakSA ke liye ahisA kI raTa choDanI pddegii| ina vyaktiyo kA yaha AkSepa nirmUla aura tathyo ke viparIta hai| yadi hama bhArata ke itihAsa para dRSTi DAle to hama pAyege ki bhArata pUrNa rUpa se ahisaka kabhI bhI nahI rhaa| jaba videziyo ne yahAM para AkramaNa kiye usa samaya yahA para bahuta se choTe-choTe rAjya the| ina rAjyo ke zAsaka zikAra khelate the aura mAsa khAte the, phira inako ahiMsaka kaise mAna liyA jAye ? vAstavikatA to yaha hai ki ve zAsaka Apasa me vaimanasya rakhate the, eka-dUsare se yuddha karate rahate the aura isa prakAra apanI zakti naSTa karate rahate the| ina bhAratIya rAjAo ko nirbala samajha kara aura yahA kI atula dhana-sampadA se AkarSita hokara hI ina videziyo ne bhArata para bAra-bAra AkramaNa kiye| ina bhAratIya rAjAo ne kabhI bhI saMgaThita hokara ina videziyo kA sAmanA nahI kiyaa| isake viparIta kaI bAra to aisA bhI huA ki inhI bhAratIya rAjAo ne apane kisI zatru bhAratIya rAjA para AkramaNa karane ke liye ina videziyo ko Amantrita kiyaa| Arambha me to ve videzI yahA kI dhana-sampadA lUTa-sUTakara le jAte rahe / parantu bAda meM jo AkramaNakArI Aye, ve yahI basa gaye aura sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda kI nIti se yahA ke zAsaka bana gye| ata' bhArata kI paratantratA kA mukhya kAraNa ahisA nahIM, apitu

Page #104
yahA ke rAjAo kA Apasa kA vaimanasya, eka-dUsare se vizvAsaghAta, unakI nirbalatA, kAyaratA aura vilAsitA thI / ahisA dharma kabhI yaha nahI kahatA ki AkramaNakArI kA sAmanA na karo aura usake sAmane AtmasamarpaNa kara do / ahisA dharmaM to yaha kahatA hai ki kisI para atyAcAra karanA pApa hai, parantu kisI kA atyAcAra sahanA mahApApa hai / yadi hama bhArata ke pichale do sau varSoM ke itihAsa para dRSTi DAle to hamako vidita hogA ki jaba agreja bhArata meM Aye the taba yahA ke adhikAza zAsaka musalamAna rAjA va navAba the / yaha sarvavidita hai ki musalamAna ahisA me vizvAsa nahI karate, phira ve musalamAna rAjA va navAba paratantra kaise hue? uttara yahI hai ki agrejo ne 'phUTa DAlo aura rAjya karo' kI nIti apanAyI aura unakI yaha kUTanIti pUrNata saphala huii| isake atirikta ve musalamAna zAsaka pUrI taraha se vilAsI ho gaye the aura apanA adhikatara samaya zAsana ke kAryoM meM lagAne ke bajAya surApAna va sundariyo me vyatIta karane lage the| zAsana vastuta una vaz2Iro ke hAtha me thA, jo svaya zAsaka banane ke liye SaDyantra karate rahate the / agrejo ne aise vyaktiyo ko apanA muharA banAyA aura kUTanIti se dhIre-dhIre karake sAre bhArata kA zAsana apane hAtho me le liyA / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki bhArata kI paratantratA me ahisA kA koI hAtha nahIM thaa| isake viparIta purAne itihAso aura videziyo kI bhArata yAtrA ke varNano se hamako vidita hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla me yahA para hiMsA nAma mAtra ko hotI thii| yahAM ke nivAsiyo kA caritra bahuta UcA thA, beImAnI va vizvAsa 1 102

Page #105
ghAta kA kahI nAma bhI na thaa| loga apane gharo me tAle bhI nahIM lagAte the aura prajA hara prakAra se sukhI va sampanna thii| yahA kA kalA-kauzala aura saskRti Adi adhikAza me usI samaya kI dena hai| bhArata kA aura vizeSakara rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa sAkSI hai ki jaba bhI yahA ke nivAsiyo ne vilAsitA aura apane jIvana kA moha tyAga kara AkramaNakArI kA sAmanA kiyA tabhI unhone AkramaNakAriyo ke chakke chuDA diye aura apane se kaI-kaI gunI baDI senA ko hraayaa| ___ aba se lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa pahale bhArata me, vizeSakara gujarAta va dakSiNa me, bahuta se jaina zAsaka hue haiN| unhone zatAbdiyo taka apane rAjyo para saphalatApUrvaka zAsana kiyA aura AkramaNakAriyo se apane pradeza ko surakSita rakkhA / parantu jaba unakI zakti bilakula hI kSINa ho gayI yA AkramaNakArI bahuta adhika zaktizAlI huA taba unhone yuddha me lar3ate-laDate apane prANa gavA diye, parantu videziyo ke sAmane AtmasamarpaNa nahIM kiyA aura na unakI AdhInatA hI svIkAra kii| isI kAraNa ina rAjavazo ke nAma bhI Aja lupta prAya ho gaye haiN| vartamAna kAla me bhI hama dekhe to isI satya ke darzana hoge| amarIkA jaisA vizAla, zaktizAlI aura dhanavAna deza eka choTe se deza viyatanAma ko nahI bhukA skaa| kyoki viyatanAmI apane prANo kI paravAha na kara apane deza ke liye laDa rahe the| isake sAtha-sAtha san 1948 meM udaya meM Aye choTe se yahUdI rAjya ijarAila kA udAharaNa bhI hamAre sAmane hai| lagabhaga 35 lAkha kI janasaMkhyA kA yaha choTA sA deza

Page #106
apanI sthApanA ke samaya se hI 6 karoDa ko kula janasaMkhyA vAle kaI araba rAjyo kA saphalatApUrvaka sAmanA hI nahI kara rahA apitu usane ina araba rAjyo ke bahuta se kSetra para apanA adhikAra bhI kara rakkhA hai| jabaki usake pAsa senA aura zastra araba rAjyo kI sammilita senA aura zastro se bahuta kama haiN| yaha saba vahA ke nivAsiyo kI dezabhakti aura balidAna kI bhAvanA kA hI to pariNAma hai| isI prakAra jabase bhArata svatantra huA hai tabase isa para pAca bAra AkramaNa ho cukA hai| san 1962 me cIna ne bhArata para AkramaNa kiyaa| bhArata usa samaya taka cIna ko apanA mitra samajhatA thA aura isIlie usakI ora se nizcinta thaa| cIna ne isa bhrama kA lAbha uThAyA aura usa samaya bhArata ko apamAna sahanA pdd'aa| isake atirikta pAkistAna ne bhArata para cAra bAra AkramaNa kiyaa| hara bAra usake mAsAhArI, hiMsaka va krUra sainiko ne AkramaNa karane me pahala kI, parantu hara bAra pAkistAna ko bhArata kI vIra senA ke Age muMha kI khAnI pdd'ii| bhArata kI senA me mAsAhArI bhI haiM aura zAkAhArI bhii| bhArata kA koI bhI sainika pAkistAnI sainiko jaisA kara va nirdayI bhI nahI thA, phira bhI bhArata ke vIro ne pAkistAna ko nAko cane cabavA diye| kyoki bhArata ke vIro ne kisI anya deza kI bhUmi haDapane ke liye AkramaNa nahI kiyA thA, apitu ve to apanI svatantratA kI rakSA ke lie jI-jAna se laDa rahe the| unhe apanA deza va usakI svatantratA apane prANo se bhI adhika pyArI thii| ina yuddho me bhAratIya vIro ne jo balidAna diye haiM ve svarNAkSaro meM likhe jaayeNge| ___ kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki koI bhI deza, jaba taka

Page #107
ki usa deza ke nivAsiyo meM aura vahAM kI senA meM apane deza para mara miTane kI bhAvanA hai, kevala hiMsA se hI parAdhIna nahI kiyA jA sktaa| hama vizva ke itihAsa para dRSTi DAleM to hameM vidita hogA ki bhArata ke atirikta sasAra kA koI bhI aisA deza nahI hai jahA para ahiMsA kA siddhAnta pracalita ho, parantu phira bhI samaya-samaya para ve deza dUsare dezo ke AdhIna rhe| ahisA ko na mAnate hue bhI ve deza kyoM parAdhIna hue ? ahisA para AkSepa karane vAlo ke pAsa isa prazna kA koI uttara nahI hai| uttara yahI hai ki kabhI ve ApasI phUTa ke kAraNa parAdhIna hue aura kabhI apanI vilAsitA va kAyaratA ke kAraNa / unakI paratantratA meM ahisA kabhI bhI kAraNa nahIM bnii| (8) kucha vyakti yaha pUchate haiM ki yadi kisI ke ghara me tathA dukAna me rakhe hue khAdya padArthoM me koDe paDa jAyeM, kAgaja me dImaka laga jAye, to aisI paristhiti meM vaha vyakti kyA kare ? isa sambandha me hama pahale bhI kaha Aye haiN| hamAre prayatna to yahI hone cAhiye ki hama sApha-sutharA thoDAthoDA sAmAna hI lAyeM jo thoDe dina me hI khatma ho jaaye| isake sAtha-sAtha hama usa sAmAna kI paryApta dekha-bhAla bhI rakheM, jisase ki aisI paristhiti Ane kI sambhAvanA hI na rahe aura hama hAni va hiMsA dono se bace rhe| parantu phira bhI asAvadhAnIvaza athavA kinhIM anivArya kAraNoM se aisI paristhiti A bhI jAtI hai, to hameM usa kAgaja va khAdya padArthoM ko maidAna meM kisI aisI jagaha rakhavA denA cAhie, jahA una kIDo ke marane kI sambhAvanA kama se

Page #108
kama ho| yadi hama itanI Arthika hAni uThAne ko taiyAra nahIM hai, to usa sAmAna ko isa prakAra sAvadhAnI pUrvaka sApha karanA cAhiye, jisase ki una jIvo ke marane kI sambhAvanA kama se kama ho| usa sAmAna me se jo jIva nikale unako aisI surakSita jagaha rakhavA denA cAhiye, jisase ki ve kisI ke pairo ke nIce nahI A sakeM tathA anya pazuo dvArA na khAye jA ske| _hama pahale bhI kaha cuke haiM ki sasAra me pUrNa ahiMsaka bana kara rahanA asambhava hai| hama to apanI ora se paryApta sAvadhAnI hI rakha sakate haiN| sAvadhAnIpUrvaka aura dayAbhAva se jo kArya kiye jAte haiM unase hiMsA kA doSa lagatA avazya hai, parantu kama lagatA hai| vAstava me to hama kisI bhI jIva ko na sukha de sakate haiM, na dukh| kisI bhI jIva ko jo bhI sukha va du kha milate haiM ve usake apane svaya ke hI dvArA pUrva me kiye hue acche va bure karmoM ke phala svarUpa hI milate hai| hama to kevala nimitta mAtra hI hote hai| parantu hama apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa apanI bhAvanAo ke anusAra hI karmoM kA sacaya karate rahate haiN| eka prazna yaha uThatA hai ki kyA ahimA dvArA vizva kI samasyAo kA samAdhAna ho sakegA? samasyAo ke samAdhAna kI bAta to jAne dIjiye, mai to yaha kahatA hUM ki jahA ahisA kA vyavahAra hogA vahA samasyAye hogI hI nhiiN| yadi vahA para kisI vastu kA abhAva bhI hogA to vahA kA pratyeka vyakti usa abhAva kA kaSTa svaya saha legA, parantu apane kAraNa kisI anya ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na hone degaa| jahA isa prakAra kI

Page #109
bhAvanA hogI aura usI ke anusAra vyaktiyo kA AcaraNa hogA, vahA samasyAo kA astitva hI kahA hogA? hama eka udAharaNa le| Apako kisI vyakti se rupaye lene haiM, jo usa para bahuta dino se bAkI haiN| Apa krodha meM bhara kara usase rupaye mAMgane jAte haiN| vaha vyakti Apake sAmane hAtha joDakara khaDA ho jAtA hai aura tatkAla hI ApakA rupayA cukAne meM apanI asamarthatA batAtA hai| usake isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se kyA ApakA krodha Thahara sakegA? Apa usako asamarthatA ko dekhakara yahI kahege ki acchA koI bAta nahI, jaba ho sake, taba cukA denaa| isake viparIta yadi vaha vyakti apanI dhausa dikhAkara Apake sAmane anucita vyavahAra karatA to Apa dono kA jhagaDA ho jAnA avazyambhAvI thaa| hama eka aura udAharaNa dete hai| mAna liyA kisI vyakti ko anajAne me hI Apase Thokara laga jAtI hai| vaha vyakti krodhita hokara kahatA hai "kyA Apako dikhAI nahI detA, jo Thokara mArakara cala rahe ho?" Apa bhI krodhita hokara kahate hai-"rAste me kyo baiThe hue ho? isa prakAra rAste me baiThoge to Thokara lagegI hii|" isa prakAra bAta baDhate-baDhate Apa dono me jhagaDe kI naubata A jaayegii| isake viparIta Apase Thokara lagane para yadi Apa usa vyakti se kSamA mAMga lete to vaha yahI kahatA "koI bAta nhii| galatI merI hI thI, jo maiM rAste meM baiThA huA thaa|" isa prakAra Apa dono hI apanI-apanI galatI mAnate aura jhagaDA hone kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa|

Page #110
ahiMsA aura janatantra Aja sasAra me janatantra kI bahuta carcA hai| janatantra kisI bhI deza ke apane nAgariko ke jIvana tathA unake adhikAro kI surakSA kA bharosA dilAtA hai| parantu ahisA janatantra se bhI bahuta Age hai| jabaki janatantra kevala apane deza ke hI nAgariko ke jIvana va unake adhikAro taka hI sImita hai, ahisA samasta sasAra ke pratyeka prANI ke jIvana aura usake adhikAro kI surakSA karane ke liye prerita karatI hai| hiMsA athavA ahiMsA ? hamako hisA aura ahisA ina dono me se eka ko 'dharma' ke rUpa meM cunanA hai| dharma sArvabhauma hotA hai| aisA kabhI nahI hotA ki kucha vyaktiyo kA dharma hisA ho aura kucha kA ahisaa| aisI dazA me Apa dono meM se kisakA cunAva karege? _ Apa kucha samaya ke liye hisA ko dharma mAnane vAle sasAra kI kalpanA kare / aise sasAra kA niyama hogA "yA to anya jIvo kI hatyA karo anyathA ve tumhArI hatyA kara dege" (Kill or be Killed) / aisI sthiti me Apako cAro ora pratyeka prANI eka-dUsare ko kaSTa pahucAtA huA dikhAI degaa| cAro ora avizvAsa aura bhaya kA vAtAvaraNa hogaa| pratyeka prANI ko hara samaya apane prANa bacAne kI cintA laga rahI hogii| cAroM ora rudana va cItkAra tathA rakta va mAsa ke dRzya hI dikhAI de rahe hoge| isake viparIta ahisA ko dharma mAnane vAle sasAra me bilkula ulaTA hI dRzya dikhAI degaa| aise sasAra kA niyama 108

Page #111
hogA "svayaM bhI jiyo aura dUsaroM ko bhI jIne do " (Live and let live ) / ina niyamo ko mAnane vAle saMsAra me saba ora zAnti, prema, abhaya aura vizvAsa kA vAtAvaraNa hogA / pratyeka vyakti kA hRdaya karuNA se paripUrNa hogA tathA pratyeka vyakti ko yahI dhyAna hogA ki usake dvArA kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na pahuce / isalie vahA para dukha va kaSTa nAma kI koI vastu hI nahI hogI / Apa svayaM nirNaya kare ki Apako ina dono me se kauna se sasAra me rahanA priya lagegA ? hama Apake sammukha eka aura tathya rakhate haiM / sasAra ke samasta prANI dukha pAne se bacanA aura sukha pAnA cAhate haiN| sukha unako tabhI mila sakatA hai jaba koI bhI anya prANI unako kisI prakAra kA bhI kaSTa na de arthAt pratyeka prANI ahisA kA pAlana kare / hama saba jAnate hai ki yadi koI vyakti Ama prApta karanA cAhatA hai to use Ama hI bone paDege / nIma bokara koI bhI vyakti Ama prApta nahI kara sakatA / isI prakAra yadi kisAna ko gehU kI phasala prApta karanI hai to use gehU hI bonA paDegA / arthAt pahale use apane pAsa ke gehU kA tyAga karanA paDegA / isa tyAga ke phalasvarUpa hI usako kaI gunA adhika gehU prApta hogaa| hama adhika kyA kahe, eka juArI ko bhI dhana jItane ke liye, pahale apane pAsa ke dhana ko dAva para lagAnA hotA hai, tabhI vaha dhana jItane kI AzA kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra yadi hame sukha prApta karanA hai to hameM sukha kA hI vRkSa lagAnA hogaa| pahale hameM apane vartamAna sukha kA tyAga karanA hogA / hame dUsare 106

Page #112
do kI sevA hogaa| isa avaSya me usala yaha samajhatA jIvo kI sevA-suzruSA karanI hogI, unake prati ahisaka vyavahAra rakhanA hogaa| isa prakAra apane vartamAna sukha ke tyAga ke phalasvarUpa hI hama bhaviSya me usase bhI kaI gunA sukha prApta kara sakate haiN| yadi koI vyakti yaha samajhatA hai ki apane paDausI ke makAna meM Aga lagAkara vaha apane makAna me sukhapUrvaka raha sakatA hai to yaha usakA bhrama hai| paDausI ke makAna meM lagI Aga se usake makAna ko bhI hAni phucegii| isI prakAra yadi koI vyakti hisaka vyavahAra karatA hai to usakA sukha prApta karane kI AzA karanA mRgatRSNA ke samAna hogaa| ata niSkarSa yahI nikalA ki yadi hama sukha prApta karanA cAhate haiM to hame apanA vyavahAra ahisaka hI rakhanA paDegA / arthAt ahisA hI samasta sukho kA srota hai| vAstava me ahisaka AcaraNa kevala dharma hI nahIM hai, yaha to jIne kA Dhaga hai, jIne kI kalA hai, jisase hame svaya ko bhI sukha milatA hai aura dUsaro ko bhii| ahisA paraspara sahayoga tathA saha-astitva ko janma detI hai jabaki hisA pratispardhA aura vaimanasya kI jananI hai, jisakA pariNAma hai yuddha aura sarvanAza /

Page #113
dharma ke nAma para hiMsA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya me dharma ke nAma para yajJo me pazuo ko aura kabhI-kabhI manuSyo kI bhI bali dI jAtI thii| yaha saba vedo ke nAma para aura vedo ke anusAra kiyA jAtA thaa| isake samarthana meM kahA jAtA thA ki yajJo me jo bali dI jAtI hai vaha hisA nahI hai, kyoki yajJo se dharma hotA hai tathA ina pazuo ko pIDA nahI hotI aura ye pazu svarga jAte haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA hue ahisA ke pracAra ke kAraNa isa bali prathA me bahuta kamI huii| phira bhI kisI na kisI rUpa meM yaha bali prathA Aja taka calI A rahI hai| Aja bhI bakaro, bheDo, bhaiso, murgoM Adi kI aura kabhI-kabhI corI se manuSya kI bhI bali dI jAtI hai / hindU apane devI-devatAo ko prasanna karane ke lie bali dete hai| musalamAna apane khudA kI rAha meM apanI sabase pyArI vastu kI kurabAnI dete haiN| (inakI sabase pyArI vastu ye donahIna bheDa-bakare hI hote hai / ) bahuta se AdivAsI bhUta-preto aura du.kha bImArI ko apane se dUra karane ke lie aura agara koI duHkha bImArI A jAye to usase bacane ke liye tathA apane devatAo ko prasanna karane ke liye pazuoM kI aura kabhI-kabhI manuSyo taka ko bali dete haiN| kyA isa prakAra se bali denA ucita hai ? kyA isase

Page #114
dharma hotA hai ? kyA isase hinduoM ke Izvara aura musalamAno ke allAha prasanna hote haiM ? kyA isase kisI kI manokAmanAe pUrI ho sakatI haiM ? yadi hama vedo kA avalokana kare to usame aise aneko mantra pAeMge jiname batalAyA gayA hai ki hiMsA karanA mahApApa hai aura hiMsA karane vAlA ghora narka me jAtA hai| jina vedo me isa prakAra asandigdha zabdo me hiMsA ko mahApApa batalAyA gayA ho unhI vedo meM hiMsA kA samarthana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? tathya yaha hai ki veda kinhI eka hI RSi dvArA eka hI samaya me race hue nahIM haiM, varan inakI vibhinna RcAe, vibhinna samayo me vibhinna RSiyo dvArA racI gaI haiN| jina RSi kI jaisI manovRtti huI unhone vaisI hI RcAe banA do| jo RSi dayAlu va sayamI the unhone hiMsA karanA pApa btlaayaa| jo RSi mAsalolupI aura indriyo ke dAsa the unhone pazuo kI bali dene ke samarthana me RcAe banA dii| smRtiyo me to spaSTa rUpa se ina sabhI kA eka sAtha vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| bahuta se sthAno para aisA bhI huA hai ki eka hI zabda ke do artha hone ke kAraNa vyaktiyo ne apanI-apanI manovRtti ke anukUla ina dvayarthaka zabdo ke artha lagA liye| udAharaNa ke liye hama 'aja' zabda ko lete hai| isakA eka artha hai, "purAnA dhAna jo phira se na uga sake", isakA dUsarA artha hai 'bakarA' / jo vidvAna, sayamI tathA dayAlu the unhone isakA artha purAnA dhAna mAnA, kintu jo vidvAna mAMsalolupI the unhone isakA artha bakarA maanaa| isI prakAra prAcIna kAla me:

Page #115
phalo ke chilako ko carma kahate the / (bodhAyana gRhya sUtra) phalo se jo rasa nikalatA thA vaha rudhira kahalAtA thaa| (bRhadAraNyakopaniSad) phalo ke gUde ko mAsa kahate the| (caraka sahitA) phalo kI guThalI ko asthi kahate the| (kauTilya arthazAstra) * (suzruta sahitA, zA0 A0 3, zloka 32) phalo ke bhItarI bhAga ko majjA kahate the|| (caraka sahitA) mAsa-The fleshy part of a fruit (ApTekRta saskRta agrejI DikzanarI) Flesh--Soft pulpy substance of fruit That part of root, fruit, etc which 18 fit to be eaten (English Dictionary by J. Ogilvie) yahA para hama kucha aura dvayarthaka zabda de rahe haiM - animiSa-deva, machalI, cADAla, ziSya va antevaasii| (vaijayantI) kapi-bandara, shilaars| Ama-mAsa, Amraphala / zaza-kharagoza, lodhr| kalabha-hAthI kA baccA, dhatUre kA vRkSa / go-jihvA-gAya kI jIbha, gobhii| turaga-ghor3A, seMdhA namaka /

Page #116
mArjAra - billI, agastya vRkSa, hiMgorI vRkSa, bidArI kanda, lavaga | varAha - sUara, nAgaramothA / isI prakAra ke aura bhI aneko zabda haiM, jinakA sakalana 'amarakoza', 'vizvaprakAza', 'anekArthaM sagraha' Adi kozo meM dikhalAI paDatA hai| eka zabda ke kaI artha hone se logo me kisI zabda ke bAre me bhrama ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai | vAstava me kisI zabda kA artha prasaga ke anusAra lagAnA caahie| kahI kahI aisA bhI hai ki manuSya kI durbhAvanA, kuvicAra, chala-kapaTa, ahakAra Adi kI manovRtti ko sUcita karane ke lie pazu ke nAma se pukArA gayA hai| aise mantro kA tAtparya yahI hai ki vyakti ke andara jo kuvicAra, durbhAvanA va pazuvRtti hai usakI bali denI caahie| parantu mAsalolupI va arthalolupI vyaktiyo ne aise zabdo kA tAtparya pazu hI mAna kara pazubali kA samarthana karanA prArambha kara diyA / Aja bhI hama samAcAra-patro me paDhate haiM ki amuka vyakti ne santAna pAne kI icchA se eka bAlaka kI bali de dI, amuka vyakti ne dhana pAne kI icchA se eka manuSya kI bali de dii| aise vyakti bhI saMsAra me maujUda haiM, jinhone dhana ke lobha me yA devI ko prasanna karane ke lie apanI hI santAna kI bali de dI hai| amarIkA jaise bhautikavAdI deza me bhI aise hatyAkADa hue haiM, jaba apane kisI vizvAsa kI khAtira sira phire vyaktiyo ne kaI-kaI vyaktiyo kI hatyA kara DAlI / kyA koI bhI vivekazIla vyakti aise hatyAkADo ko ucita kaha sakatA hai ? kyA aise hatyAkADo se kisI kI manokAmanA pUrI huI hai ? 114

Page #117
hamako ina tathAkathita dharma-zraddhAluoM kI mAnyatAmoM ko tarka kI kasauTI para kasakara dekhanA hai| kyA Izvara aura allAha isa prakAra kI pazu bali se prasanna hote haiM? yadi hama Izvara aura allAha ko saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM para dayA karane vAlA mAneM to koI bhI dayAlu Izvara yA allAha ina nirdoSa va mUka prANiyo kI hatyA se prasanna nahIM ho sktaa| eka ora to hama Izvara aura allAha ko dayAlu, kRpAlu, dInAnAtha, saccA, nyAyI Adi nAmo se pukAre aura dUsarI ora unake nAma para isa prakAra nirdayatApUrvaka hatyAkANDa kre| kyA Izvara aura allAha aise krUra kAryoM ko nyAyocita kahege? kyA Izvara aura allAha ke nAma para bali diye jAne vAle pazuo ko darda nahI hotA? isakA uttara to kabhI bhI aise vadhasthalo ko dekhane se hI mila sakatA hai| badha kiye jAne vAle pazuo ko pahale se hI apanI hatyA kiye jAne va pIr3A hone kA bhAna ho jAtA hai| unako balapUrvaka khIca-khIca kara badhasthalo para lAyA jAtA hai| bahuta bAra to badhika ina pazuo kA muMha rassI se bAMdha dete haiM, jisase pIr3A ke kAraNa unake muMha se AvAja bhI na nikala ske| badha kiye jAte samaya vaha pazu kisa prakAra taDapatA hai aura kisa prakAra tar3apa-taDapa kara usake prANa nikalate haiM, yaha dRzya dekhane me hI bahuta karuNAjanaka hotA hai| aise samaya me bahuta se bali dene vAle bhI vahA se dUra cale jAte haiM yA muMha phera kara khaDe ho jAte haiN| kyA bali diye jAne vAle pazu svarga jAte haiM ? isa sambandha me to koI bhI kucha nahIM kaha sktaa|

Page #118
hA, itanA avazya hai ki marate samaya jisa pazu ko itanI zArIrika pIDA ho rahI ho usake hRdaya me na jAne kitanI tIvra durbhAvanAe utpanna ho rahI hogI? kyA hRdaya me tIvra durbhAvanAe lekara marane vAlA koI bhI jIva svarga jA sakatA hai ? eka bAta aura, yadi svarga prApta karane kA mArga itanA sIdhA va sarala hai to manuSya svarga prApta karane ke lie varSoM taka kaThora tapasyA kyo karate haiM ? bhagavAna kI bedI para apanI hI bali caDhavA diyA kareM, kucha kSaNo kA kaSTa hai, phira to anantakAla taka sukha hI sukha hai| kucha samaya pahale taka vArANasI meM kucha svArthI paNDe, andhazraddhAlu va dharmAndha vyaktiyo ko unakI apanI hI icchAnusAra kATa kara gagA jI me bahA dete the| ina duSTa paNDo ne yaha vizvAsa phailA rakhA thA ki isa prakAra prANa dene vAlA vyakti sIdhA 'svarga' jAtA hai| kyA svarga kA yahI mArga hai ? rAjapUta kAla me aura usase bhI pahale saikaDo varSoM taka mRtaka puruSa ke sAtha usakI vidhavA patnI ko bhI jIvita jalA diyA jAtA thaa| yaha satI prathA kahalAtI thii| kucha vidhavAe to svecchA se hI pati ke sAtha satI ho jAtI thI, jabaki bahuta-sI vidhavAo ko balapUrvaka unake mRta patiyo kI citAo me bAdha kara jalA diyA jAtA thaa| ina vidhavAo ko yahI samajhAyA jAtA thA ki isa prakAra satI hone se ve svarga me jAyegI aura apane svargavAsI pati kI, jo svarga me unakI rAha dekha rahe hai, phira se patnI bana jAyeMgI / isa mAnyatA me kitanI saccAI hai, isako koI bhI vivekazIla vyakti samajha sakatA hai ? kyA sAre pati mara kara svarga me hI jAte haiM, cAhe jIvana meM unhoMne kitane

Page #119
hI pApa kyoM na kiye ho ? kucha vyakti dharma parivartana karAne ke lie aura apanA dharma phailAne ke lie hiMsA kA sahArA lete haiN| unakA nyAya aura siddhAnta yahI hai ki kisI vyakti ko jInA hai to unakA dharma agIkAra karake jie anyathA vidharmiyo ko jIne kA adhikAra hI nahI hai / talavAra ke bala para dharma parivartana karAne ko vaha dhArmika kRtya mAnate haiM / isa prakAra dharma parivartana karAne meM kitanA dharma hotA hai, yaha to isa prakAra dharma parivartana karAne vAle vyakti hI jAneM parantu koI bhI vivekazIla vyakti isa bAta kA samarthana nahI kregaa| aba se DhAI-tIna sau varSa pahale taka yUropa me IsAI dharma ko hI mAnane vAle do sampradAyo Catholics aura Protestants me kitane bhayaMkara yuddha hue haiM aura eka sampradAya vAle vyaktiyo ne dUsare sampradAya vAle vyaktiyo para kaise-kaise amAnuSika atyAcAra kiye hai, isako itihAsa ke vidyArthI bhalI prakAra jAnate haiN| kyA koI bhI niSpakSa vyakti ina yuddho ko ucita batA sakatA hai ? isa prakAra dharma ke nAma para raktapAta karane se dharma kI kitanI hAni huI hai, yaha ina dharmAndha vyaktiyo ko nahI mAlUma / Aja ke navayuvaka dharma ke nAma para isI prakAra ke raktapAta ko dekhakara dharma se vimukha hote jA rahe haiM / ina tathyo para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane se yahI patA calatA hai ki kinhI vyaktiyo ne apanI dUSita manovRtti kI tuSTi ke lie artha ke anartha kara diye haiM / vAstava meM bali dene aura kurbAnI dene kA tAtparyaM to yahI hai ki apanI durbhAvanAoM kI, apanI jhUThI mAyA-mamatA kI, apanI

Page #120
viSaya-vAsanAoM kI aura apane andara chipI pazu vRtti kI bali do| aisA karane se hI AtmA pavitra va unnata hogI aura usakI mukti arthAt sacce sukha kA mArga prazasta hogaa| isake viparIta raktapAta se aura Atma-hatyA karane se kabhI bhI dharma nahI hotaa| yaha to hiMsA hai aura kevala hiNsaa| aise kAryoM ko kabhI dharma nahI mAnA jA sakatA, kyoki inase manuSya kI sAtvikatA aura pavitratA naSTa ho jAtI hai|

Page #121
rAtri-bhojana hiMsA se bacane, ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana karane aura apane svAsthya ko ThIka rakhane ke liye rAtri me bhojana karanA ucita nahIM hai| yaha sambhava hai ki pazcimI dezo kI jalavAyu bhinna hone ke kAraNa vahA rAtri bhojana se svAsthya ko itanI hAni na hotI ho, jitanI bhArata me hotI hai| rAtri bhojana ke pakSa me kucha vyakti yaha tarka dete haiM ki jaba rAtri meM vidyut prakAza dvArA dina kA sA ujAlA ho sakatA hai to rAtri me bhojana karane meM koI burAI nahIM hai| kintu unakA yaha tarka ThIka nahI hai| vidyut ke kRtrima prakAza aura sUrya ke prAkRtika prakAza meM bahuta antara hai| barasAta ke mausama me dina ke samaya bijalI kI rozanI para eka bhI macchara nahIM AtA parantu rAtri hone para usI rozanI para hajAro macchara ikaTThe ho jAte hai| sUrya ke prakAza meM jitanI acchI taraha se vastue dikhAI detI haiM, vaisI bijalI kI rozanI me kabhI dikhAI nahIM de sktii| dina ke samaya meM vAyu me AksIjana (Oxygen) kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai jo hamAre peTa meM paDe bhojana ko jalda pacAne meM sahAyatA karatI hai| __sUrya kA prakAza kITANuoM kA nAzaka hotA hai, jabaki rAtri kA andhakAra kITANuo kI vRddhi me sahAyaka hotA 116

Page #122
hai| bijalI kA kRtrima prakAza bhI ina kITANuo kI vRddhi ko nahI roka sakatA / bahutere kIDe aise hote haiM, jo dina me to adhere kono me chipe rahate haiM, parantu rAta ko una kono se nikala kara ve uchala-kUda karane lagate hai| rAtri me bhojana banAte aura bhojana khAte samaya aise kIDe aura rAtri ko hI utpanna hone vAle anya kIDe, patage va kITANu hamAre bhojana me gira paDate hai aura bhojana ko viSailA banA dete haiM / samAcAra-patro me isa prakAra viSaile hae bhojana khAne se huI mRtyuo ke samAcAra hama prAya paDhate hI rahate haiM / 1 svAsthya kI dRSTi se bhI dekhA jAye to hame apanA bhojana sone se tIna-cAra ghaNTe pUrva hI kara lenA cAhie, jisase ki sone ke samaya taka hamArA kiyA huA bhojana hajama ho jAye / yadi sone ke samaya taka bhojana hajama nahI hotA to vaha AmAzaya me paDA saDatA rahatA hai aura roga utpanna karatA hai / Ajakala peTa kI bImAriyo ke baDhane kA mukhya kAraNa yaha rAtri bhojana hI hai / yadi hama rAtri ko bhojana na karake dina me hI bhojana kara liyA kare to peTa me hone vAle kama se kama nabbe pratizata roga utpanna hI na ho / yadi koI sasthA rAtri bhojana va mAsAhAra ke AdhAra para rogiyo kA sarvekSaNa kare to hame pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki mAsAhAra va rAtri bhojana karane vAle aura zAkAhAra va divA bhojana karane vAle rogiyo kA anupAta kama se kama bIsa va eka kA avazya hogA / yadi pazu-pakSiyo ko dina ke samaya bhUkhA na rakhA gayA ho to ve rAta ko kabhI nahI khAte / isase spaSTa hai ki prAkRtika rUpa se bhI rAtri bhojana ucita nahI hai / 120

Page #123
bahuta purAne samaya se agrejI meM eka kahAvata pracalita hai : Early to bed and early to rise, Makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise isakA artha yahI hai ki jaldI sonA va jaldI uThanA manuSya ko svastha, dhanavAna va catura banAtA hai | hama jaldI usI dazA me so sakate haiM, jabaki bhojana jaldI hI arthAt dina chipane se pahale hI kara le| aisA karane se hamArA bhojana tIna-cAra ghaNTe me paca jAyegA aura hama nau-dasa baje ke bIca AsAnI se so skeNge| kisI bhI zarIra - vijJAnazAstra me aisA nahI likhA hai ki vyakti ko rAtri me bhojana karanA caahie| saba jagaha yahI likhA huA hai ki sone ke samaya taka hamArA khAyA huA bhojana paca jAnA cAhie aura aisA tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba hama dina me hI bhojana kara le / rAtri - bhojana tyAga se eka lAbha aura bhI hai / aisA karane se mAsAhAra va vizeSakara madirApAna me bhI apane Apa hI kamI A jAyegI / Aja kala rAtri bhojana ke sAtha hI mAsAhAra va madirApAna kA pracalana baDhatA jA rahA hai| dina ke samaya to kisI ko itanI phurasata nahI hotI ki vaha ghaNTe -do ghaNTe mAsa va madirA sevana para naSTa kare / isalie ina anarthakArI padArthoM kA sevana adhikAzatayA rAta ko phurasata se hI kiyA jAtA hai| yadi hama rAtri bhojana kA tyAga kara de to yaha durvyasana svayameba hI chUTa jAyeMge / ata yaha spaSTa hai ki rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karane se hama kevala ahiMsA dharma kA pAlana hI nahI kareMge, apitu apanA svAsthya bhI ThIka rakha sakeMge, dhana bhI bacA sakeMge ora burI Adato se bhI bace raheMge / 121

Page #124
mAMsAhAra aba hama mAsAhAra ke sambandha me kucha vicAra krege| sasAra me mAsAhAra ke liye jitanI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, utanI hiMsA aura kisI bhI kArya ke liye nahIM hotii| pratidina karoDo machaliyA va pazu-pakSI mAsa prApta karane ke liye bagha kiye jAte haiN| mAMsAhAra ke pakSa meM kucha tarka va unakA samAdhAna (1) kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki hamAre bhojana se hiMsA va ahiMsA kA koI sambandha nahIM hai| hama kucha bhI khAyeM, isase koI antara nahI pddtaa| hamako pratyakSa me hiMsA nahI karanI caahiye| __ yaha tarka nahI, apitu usI prakAra kA kutarka hai jisa prakAra kucha vyakti kahate hai ki vyApAra me jhUTha bolane me, kama tolane me, milAvaTa karane me koI burAI nahIM hai, kyoki aisA kiye binA vyApAra cala nahI sakatA aura vyApAra me aisA karane se hamArI vyaktigata ImAnadArI para koI Aca nahI aatii| kyA koI vivekazIla vyakti aise tarka ko mAnya karake vyApAra meM isa prakAra kI beImAnI ko ucita ThaharAyegA? isI prakAra mAsAhArI bhI ahiMsaka kaise kahalA sakate haiM, yaha bAta samajha se pare hai| yaha sarvavidita hai ki mAsa prApta karane ke liye svastha pazu-pakSI kA badha kiyA jAtA hai| svaya mare hue pazu-pakSI kA mAsa nahI

Page #125
khAyA jAtA, kyoki vaha virSalA ho jAtA hai| isalie yaha tathya hai ki binA hiMsA ke hama mAsa prApta nahIM kara skte| ataH jo mAsAhAra karatA hai vaha zata-pratizata hisaka hai| kisI bhI anya jIva ke mAsa se apanA poSaNa karanA kahA kI nIti aura nyAya hai ? kyA manuSyoM kI bhAti pazu-pakSiyo ko bhI jIne kA adhikAra nahIM hai ? (2) mAsAhAra ke pakSa me eka tarka yaha diyA jAtA hai ki sAre sasAra me sUkSma jIva bhare paDe haiM, vanaspati va anAja me bhI jIvana hotA hai tathA jaba taka hama jIvita haiM taba taka inakI hiMsA hotI rahanI avazyambhAvI hai, phira kevala mAsAhAra kA hI niSedha kyoM kiyA jAye? yaha ThIka hai ki sasAra me pUrNa ahiMsaka banakara rahanA asambhava hai, parantu isakA tAtparya yaha to nahI ki hama anAvazyaka hiMsA bhI karate rheN| hama pahale bhI kaI bAra kaha Aye hai ki hiMsA kA hamAre mana ke bhAvo se gaharA sambandha hai| jIvana ke Avazyaka kriyA-kalApa karate hue jo hiMsA hamase ho jAtI hai vaha hama jAna-bUjhakara nahI karate aura usa hiMsA se hamArA koI svArtha bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| vaha hiMsA to lAcArI me ho jAtI hai| parantu mAsa prApta karane ke liye to eka jIva kA jAna-bUjha kara badha kiyA jAtA hai| yaha hiMsA sakalpI hiMsA ke antargata AtI hai| jo hiMsA karanA hamAre lie Avazyaka nahIM hai aura jisa hiMsA se hama AsAnI se baca sakate haiM, aisI nirarthaka hiMsA kyoM kI jAye ? ___ yahA~ eka tathya aura bhI vicAraNIya hai| sasAra meM prANiyo ke pAca indriyAM-yathA sparzana (zarIra), rasanA (jilhA), prANa (nAka), cakSu (AkheM) aura karNa (kAna)

Page #126
tathA eka mana hotA hai| sparzana indriya kA viSaya mahasUsa karanA hai, rasanA indriya kA viSaya svAda lenA hotA hai, ghrANa kA viSaya sUMghanA hotA hai, cakSu kA viSaya dekhanA aura kAna kA viSaya sunanA hotA hai| ina indriyo ke AdhAra para sasAra ke samasta prANiyo ko hama chaha zreNiyo me vibhakta kara sakate haiN| (ka) pahalI zreNI ke jIva to itane anunnata hote haiM ki unake kevala eka indriya arthAt kevala zarIra hI hotA hai, jaise-vnspti| (kha) dUsarI zreNI ke jIva aise hote haiM jinake sparzana va rasanA, do indriyA hotI haiM, jaise-laTa, kecuA, zakha, koDI Adi jiiv| (ga) tIsarI zreNI ke jIva sparzana, rasanA aura ghrANa, ina tIna indriyo vAle hote hai, jaise-surasurI, khaTamala, ja, joka, cITI Adi jIva / (gha) cauthI zreNI ke jIva aise hote haiM jinake sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa aura cakSu ye cAra indriyA hotI haiM, jaisemakkhI, bhauMrA, tataiyA Adi jIva / (ca) pAcavI zreNI ke jIvo ke pAco indriyA sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura karNa hotI haiM, jaise-pAnI meM rahane vAle sApa Adi jiiv| (cha) chaThI zreNI ke jIvo ke pAco indriyA aura mana hotA hai, jaise-ghoDA, gAya, zera, manuSya Adi jIva / ___ isa prakAra ye jIva uttarottara unnata zreNI ke hote jAte hai| pahalI zreNI ke jIvo kI hiMsA kI apekSA dUsarI zreNI ke jIvo kI hiMsA me hajAro gunA pApa hotA hai| dUsarI zreNI ke jIvo kI apekSA tIsarI zreNI ke jIvo kI 124

Page #127
hiMsA me hajAroM gunA pApa hai| isI prakAra chaThI zreNI ke jIvo kI hiMsA meM to bahuta adhika doSa hotA hai aura manuSyo kI hiMsA meM sabase adhika doSa hotA hai| isa tathya ko dekhate hue koI bhI vivekazIla vyakti yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki pahalI zreNI vAle jIvo ko hiMsA chaThI zreNI vAle jIvoM kI hiMsA ke barAbara hI hai| isakA artha yaha nahI hai ki hama nicalI zreNI ke jIvo kI hiMsA karate rhe| isake viparIta hama jo bhI kArya kare bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka aura karuNA kI bhAvanA se kareM, jisase yathAsambhava kisI bhI jIva ko kaSTa na hone paave| hama bhojana bhI itanA hI kareM, jitanA ki zarIra ke lie Avazyaka ho| jitanA sAdA va kama mAtrA me hama bhojana kareMge utanI hI hiMsA bhI kama hogii| isake atirikta aisA bhojana karane se hama bImAra bhI nahI paDeMge aura hamArA svAsthya bhI ThIka rhegaa| (3) kucha vyakti yaha kahate hai ki yadi hama anAja va phala khAyeMge to uname bhI jIvana hone ke kAraNa bahuta se jIvo kI hiMsA hogI, parantu yadi hama mAsa khAyeMge to kevala eka pazu ko hI hiMsA hogii| isalie zAkAhAra meM adhika pApa hai aura mAsAhAra me km| ina vyaktiyo kA yaha tarka ThIka nahIM hai| jaisA ki hamane Upara batAyA ki vanaspati jIva kI hiMsA kI apekSA eka pazu kI hisA me lAkho gunA pApa hotA hai| - isake atirikta eka pazu me kevala eka hI jIva nahIM hotaa| usa pazu ke zarIra me bhI lAkho sUkSma jIva hote haiM, jo usa pazu ke zarIra ke AdhAra para rahate haiN| usa pazu ko mArane se una saba jIvo kI hatyA kA pApa bhI lgegaa| kacce mAsa meva pake mAsa me bhI prati kSaNa kITANu utpanna 125

Page #128
hote rahate haiM, mAsa bhakSaNa se ina sabakI hatyA kA doSa bhI lagatA hai| eka bAta aura hai, na to mAsa kaccA ho khAyA jA sakatA hai aura na kevala mAsa para hI koI vyakti jIvita raha sakatA hai| mAMsa to miThAI kI taraha svAda ke liye khAyA jAtA hai / Ajakala apane ko Adhunika jitAne ke liye bhI mAsa khAyA jAne lagA hai / isalie anAja va phalo kA sevana to anivArya hai hI aura unake prayoga se jo hisA hotI hai usa hiMsA se to koI bhI vyakti baca hI nahI sakatA, parantu mAsa khAnA to anAvazyaka hisA karanA hai / isake atirikta eka bAta aura bhI vicAraNIya hai / jisa pazu kA mAsa prApta karanA hotA hai usakA bagha kiyA jAtA hai, jisase ki usakA jIvana sadaiva ke liye samApta ho jAtA hai / parantu vRkSo ko hAni pahucAye binA hI unase phala prApta kiye jAte haiM / yadi vRkSa se pakA huA phala toDA nahI jAya to kucha samaya pazcAt vaha phala apane-Apa hI vRkSa se TUTa jAtA hai / phira jaisA ki hamane pahale batalAyA ki vanaspati me jIvana avazya hotA hai, parantu vaha bilkula hI kSudra aura anunnata avasthA meM hotA hai / ina tathyo ko dekhate hue yaha nizcayapUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki zAkAhAra me mAsAhAra kI apekSA bahuta kama pApa hotA hai / (4) kucha vyakti yaha tarka dete haiM ki sasAra kI janasakhyA jisa tejI se baDhatI jA rahI hai usa anupAta se anAja kA utpAdana nahI baDha rahA hai, isalie anna kI kamI ko pUrA karane ke lie mAsAhAra Avazyaka hai / yaha ThIka hai ki sasAra kI janasakhyA baDha rahI hai aura yaha bhI ThIka hai ki anna kA utpAdana usI anupAta se nahIM 126

Page #129
bar3ha rahA hai, parantu isake lie manuSya svayaM doSI hai / vaha apane doSa ke liye ina niraparAdha jIvoM kI hatyA kyoM kare ? janasaMkhyA ko sImita rakhane ke lie hamAre pUrvajoM ne sayama rakhane kA upadeza diyA thA / vyakti jitane sayamI hoMge utanI hI janasakhyA sImita rhegii| unakA svAsthya ) bhI ThIka rahegA aura ve balavAna bhI hoge / parantu Aja ke vAtAvaraNa me sayamapUrvaka jIvana bitAnA bahuta kaThina ho gayA hai / phira bhI vaijJAnikoM ne garbha nirodha ke naye-naye upAya khoja nikAle haiM, jinakA prayoga karane se janasakhyA sImita rakhI jA sakatI hai| yahA eka tathya aura bhI dhyAna me rakhane yogya hai / mAsAhAra se janasakhyA me vRddhi kI adhika sambhAvanA hotI hai, kyoki mAsa va aNDo ke sevana se vyakti ko tAmasika pravRtti baDhatI hai aura vaha aura bhI adhika viSaya-vAsanAo kI ora AkRSTa hotA hai, isake viparIta zAkAhAra sAtvika hotA hai aura sayamapUrvaka jIvana bitAne meM sahAyaka hotA hai, jisase janasakhyA para aMkuza rakhA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki janasaMkhyA ko sImita rakhane me mAsAhAra eka baDI rukAvaTa hai| jahA taka anAja kI paidAvAra kA prazna hai, sabhI jAnate haiM ki abhI bahuta sI aisI bhUmi paDI huI hai jahA~ para thor3A parizrama karake anAja utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai| bahuta sI khetI yogya bhUmi aisI hai, jahA~ para siMcAI ke sAdhana na hone athavA bAr3ha A jAne va sUkhA par3a jAne se anAja kama hotA hai| aisI bhUmi para thoDe se parizrama se paryApta anAja ugAyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki hamane abhI taka upalabdha sAdhano kA bhI pUrA upayoga nahIM 127

Page #130
kiyA hai| ina sAdhano kA upayoga karane ke bajAya kucha vyakti anAja kI kamI kA bahAnA banAkara, sarala upAya hone ke kAraNa, mAsAhAra ko protsAhana dete rahate haiN| eka bAta aura hai / mAsa prApta karane ke lie jo pazupakSI pAle jAte haiM ve bhI anAja va ghAsa Adi vanaspatika padArtha khAkara bar3hate haiN| unako khilAne ke lie bhI hamako ghAsa va anAja utpanna karanA paDatA hai| isa bAta me kyA tuka hai ki pahale to bhUmi me ghAsa va anya khAdya padArtha utpanna karake ina pazuo ko khilAye aura phira unakA vadha karake unakA mAsa hama svaya khAye / vaijJAniko ne AkaDo ke dvArA siddha kiyA hai ki jitanI bhUmi para pazuo ko pAlakara hama unakA mAsa prApta karate hai, utanI hI bhUmi para yadi hama apane khAne yogya anAja utpanna kare to hama unake mAsa kI apekSA bahuta adhika mAtrA me anAja prApta kara sakate hai| (5) mAsAhAra ke pakSa me eka tarka yaha bhI diyA jAtA hai ki mAsAhAra se hama balavAna aura bahAdura banate hai / yaha tarka bhI ThIka nahIM hai| mAsa va aNDo aura anya anAjo, phalo va mevo Adi me kitanI-kitanI zakti hotI hai, isakA cArTa hama pustaka ke anta me de rahe haiN| isa cArTa ko dekhane se patA cala jAtA hai ki mAsa va aNDo me anAja va anya vanaspatika khAdyo se adhika zakti nahIM hotii| hAthI, ghoDA, baila, bhaisA, UTa Adi bhArI kAma karane vAle pazu saba apanI zakti vanaspatika khAdyo se hI prApta karate haiN| manuSyo me bhI zAkAhArI vyakti mAsAhAriyo se nirbala nahIM hote| jahA taka mAsAhAra dvArA bahAdura banane kI dhAraNA hai 128

Page #131
vaha bhI nirAdhAra hai| mAsAhAra se hama nirdayI va kara to avazya bana jAte haiM, parantu bahAdura nhiiN| hama pratidina dekhate hai ki eka guNDA kisI kI jeba kATakara, kisI kA baTuvA chIna kara, kisI ke sAtha mAra-pITa karake, kisI kI hatyA karake ArAma se calA jAtA hai, parantu mAsAhArI vyaktiyo kA bhI yaha sAhasa nahI hotA ki usako pakaDa le| yadi mAsAhAra se bahAdurI baDhatI hotI, to Aja sasAra meM aparAdhoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane ke sthAna para kama ho gayI hotI; kyoki sasAra me adhikatara vyakti mAsAhArI hI hai| ve saba mAsAhArI vyakti bahAdura hote aura yA to aparAdhI ko aparAdha hI nahIM karane dete aura yadi vaha aparAdha kara bhI cukA hotA to use turanta pakaDa lete / vAstava meM mAsAhArI kI apekSA zAkAhArI vyaktiyo me sphUti aura sahanazIlatA adhika hotI hai aura ve mAsAhAriyo kI apekSA adhika samaya taka parizrama kara sakate hai| (6) kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki mAsa svAdiSTa hotA hai / parantu yaha bAta bhI ThIka nahIM hai / yadi mAsa svAdiSTa hotA to isa ko bhI phalo kI taraha binA pakAye aura binA ghI masAlA DAle khA liyA krte| isake viparIta isako pakAkara aura isameM ghI va masAle DAlakara isako svAdiSTa banAyA jAtA hai| yadi hama Arthika dRSTi se bhI vicAra kareM to mAsa se anAja bahuta sastA hotA hai aura zAkAhAra se nirdhana varga bhI apanA peTa bhara sakatA hai| (7) kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki mAsa to pazu-pakSI ko mArakara hI prApta kiyA jAtA hai, isalie ise prApta karane meM hiMsA hotI hai| parantu aNDe to murgiyoM ko bagaira 129

Page #132
kaSTa diye hI prApta kiye jAte haiM, isaliye jaise dUdha pIne meM burAI nahI hai usI prakAra aNDe khAne me bhI koI burAI nahIM hai / parantu aNDo aura dUdha ko eka hI zreNI me nahI rakhA jA sktaa| dono kA vizleSaNa karane se bhI dono me alagaalaga tatva pAye jAte haiN| samaya pUrA hone para aNDo se pakSI nikalate hai, isalie aNDA svaya bhI jIva hai, parantu dUdha se aisA koI jIva nahI banatA / dUdha dene ke pazcAt pazu ko isa dUdha se kucha moha nahI rahatA, jabaki pakSI apane aNDo ko apane bacco ke samAna hI pyAra karate haiM, unakI hara prakAra se dekha bhAla karate hai aura yadi unake rust ko koI cheDatA hai to apanI jAna para khelakara bhI unakI rakSA karate hai / isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki aNDo ko aura dUdha ko eka samAna nahI mAnA jA sakatA / isa sambandha me kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki Ajakala jIva rahita aNDo kA utpAdana ho rahA hai| ina aNDo meM se pakSI nahIM niklte| isalie ina jIva rahita aNDo ke sevana me hiMsA nahI hai / parantu yaha tarka bhI ThIka nahI hai / kyoki (ka) jo vastu zarIra se banatI hai vaha mAsa kI zreNI me hI AtI hai| isalie vaha abhakSya hI hotI hai / (kha) isa prakAra ke aNDo kA aura sAdhAraNa aNDo kA vizleSaNa karane se iname koI bheda dikhAI nahI detA / (ga) isa bAta kA bhI kyA vizvAsa hai ki ina aNDoM me jIva nahI hotA / sambhava hai ki aise aNDoM me jo jIva hotA hai vaha itanA zaktizAlI na hotA ho, jo pakSI kA rUpa grahaNa kara sake / 130

Page #133
(gha) sAdhAraNatayA dekhane se ina aNDo va sAdhAraNa aNDo meM koI bheda dikhAI nahIM detA, isalie khAne vAle ina aNDo kI pahacAna kaise kareMge? jaba koI vyakti ina tathAkathita jIva rahita aNDo kA sevana karane lagatA hai to usako anya sAdhAraNa aNDo ke sevana karane me bhI koI glAni nahI hotI aura vaha anya sAdhAraNa arthAt jIva sahita aNDe bhI khAne lagatA hai| __ ina tathyo ko dRSTi me rakhakara ina tathAkathita jIvarahita aNDo ko zAkAhAra me nahI mAnA jA sktaa| ___ kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki dUdha bhI pazu ke zarIra se nikalatA hai, isalie eka ahiMsaka ko dUdha bhI nahI pInA caahie| __isa tarka me kucha tathya avazya hai / isI kAraNa se yUropa ke dezo meM aise kaTTara zAkAhAriyo kI sakhyA baDhatI jA rahI hai, jo dUdha kA sevana bhI nahIM krte| parantu jaisA hama pahale bhI kaha cuke hai dUdha, mAsa va aNDe bilakula bhinnabhinna padArtha haiN| dUdha jaba pazuo ke stano se nikalatA hai taba vaha bilakula zuddha hotA hai / yadyapi samucita sAvadhAnI na rakhane se usame bAda meM baikTIriyA utpanna ho jAte haiN| manuSya ke zarIra para dUdha kA prabhAva aura mAsa va aNDo kA prabhAva bilakula bhinna-bhinna hotA hai / dUdha dene ke bAda pazu ko koI kaSTa nahI hotA, apitu use kucha zAnti kA hI anubhava hotA hai| kyoki jo dUdha usake thano meM ikaTThA hotA hai vaha yadi nikAlA na jAye to pazu ko kaSTa hotA hai / dUdha dene ke pazcAt pazu ko usa dUdha se koI moha nahI rhtaa| ina saba tathyo ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue dUdha ko mAsAhAra meM nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|

Page #134
phira bhI jo vyakti dUdha kA tyAga kara sakate haiM unhe usakA tyAga avazya kara denA caahie| hamako aise dUdha kA prayoga to karanA hI nahI cAhie jo pazuo ko kaSTa dekara aura unake bacco ko bhUkhA rakhakara prApta kiyA gayA ho / (8) kucha vyakti kahate hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya me jaina muni bhI mAsAhAra karate the / isa bAta ke samarthana me ve kinhI dveSI lekhako kI likhI pustako se docAra uddharaNa bhI dete hai / ina vyaktiyo kA yaha kahanA kevala bhrama hai aura eka galata bAta ko sahI ThaharAne kA kuprayAsa hai / yaha bAta samajha me nahI AtI ki jo jaina muni sUkSma se sUkSma jIvoM kI bhI rakSA karane kA prayatna karate the aura unakI hatyA karane ko pApa batalAte the, ve mAsAhAra kisa prakAra kara sakate the ? eka ora to ve ahisA ko parama dharma batalAte aura dUsarI ora hiMsA dvArA prApta mAsa kA bhakSaNa karate to unake upadeza kA prabhAva jana sAdhAraNa para kaise paDa sakatA thA ? yaha bAta samajha me Ane vAlI nahI hai / baDe-baDe itihAsajJo ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki jaina muniyo ke upadezo aura unake tadanusAra AcaraNa ke kAraNa hI bhArata me ahisA dharma kA itanA adhika pracalana huA aura mAsAhAra me kamI huI | jaina muniyo dvArA mAsAhAra na karane ke samarthana me hama eka bAra phira bauddha grantha 'majjhima nikAya mahAsohanAda sutta 12' kA havAlA dete haiM, jahA para mahAtmA buddha ne kahA hai, ( jaba vaha jaina muni kI avasthA me the taba ) machalI, na mAsa, na madirA, na saDA mADa khAyA "maiM eka bUda pAnI para bhI dayAlu rahatA thA / kSudra jIva kI hisA ct na 132

Page #135
bhI mere dvArA na ho itanA mai sAvadhAna thaa|" yaha sarvavidita hai ki kucha samaya pazcAt mahAtmA buddha ne isa kaThina mArga ko tyAga kara madhyama mArga apanA liyA thaa| unhone apane anuyAiyo ko aisA mAsa khAne kI AjJA de dI thI, jo unake liye na banAyA gayA ho| isa tanika-sI chUTa ke kAraNa hI bauddha dharmAvalambI jI khola kara mAsAhAra karate haiN| vAstava me ina vyaktiyo ne jina zabdo kA mAsaparaka artha kara liyA hai ve dvayarthaka zabda haiM / Ajakala unakA artha mAsa mAnA jAtA hai, parantu prAcIna zabdakoSo ke anusAra unakA artha phalo kA vizeSa bhAga mAnA jAtA hai-jaise phala ke gUde ko Ajakala gUdA kahate haiM, vahI gUdA prAcIna samaya me prAcIna zabdakoSo ke anusAra mAsa kahalAtA thaa| isa sambandha meM hama vartamAna kAla kA eka udAharaNa dete haiN| kucha sAla pahale taka kabAba kevala mAsa ke hI banAye jAte the, parantu Ajakala phala va sabjiyo ke kabAba bhI banane lage haiN| Adhunika sabhyatA vAle parivAro me, jahA abhI taka mAsAhAra kA pracalana nahI huA hai, ina phaloM va zAko ke bane kabAbo ko phaizana samajha kara zauka se khAyA jAtA hai aura unhe kabAba hI kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra phalo, sabjiyo va miThAiyo ko isa prakAra kATa kara va pakA kara va sajA kara bhojana kI thAlI me rakhate haiM ki dUra se dekhane para vaha mAsa hI pratIta hotA hai|| ina tathyo ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue yaha kahanA ki jaina muni mAsAhAra karate the, una para mithyA Aropa lagAnA hai| (8) Adhunika itihAsakAra kahate haiM ki Aja se hajAro varSa pahale manuSya asabhya thaa| vaha jamala me rahatA

Page #136
* thA aura pazu-pakSiyo ko mArakara khAtA thA / kucha kAla ke pazcAt usane pazu-pakSiyo ko peDa para uge hue phalo ko khAte hue dekhA to usane bhI una phalo ko cakhA / ve phala usako mAsa se bhI adhika svAdiSTa lage taba usane phalo ko khAnA prArambha kara diyA aura mAsa kA sevana kama kara diyaa| phira kucha kAla aura bItA / manuSya adhika sabhya humA aura usane phala ugAnA va khetI karanA sIkha liyA / taba vaha anAja, phala va sabjI utpanna karane lgaa| pazuo kA mAsa khAne ke bajAya vaha unakA dUdha pIne lagA aura una pazuo se apanA bhArI kAma karAne lagA / isa prakAra jaise-jaise manuSya sabhya va susaskRta hotA gayA vaha mAsa kA sevana kama karatA gayA aura zAkAhAra kA sevana baDhAtA gayA / isa prakAra itihAsakAra batAte haiM ki mAsAhAra asabhyatA kI nizAnI hai aura zAkAhAra sabhyatA kI / yaha kathana kisI zAkAhArI itihAsakAra kA nahI, apitu mAsAhArI itihAsakAro kA hai| isalie yadi hama vAstava me sabhya va susaMskRta bananA aura kahalAnA cAhate hai to hamako mAsAhAra kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / dekhane me bhI mAsa ghinaunA aura glAni paidA karane vAlA dikhalAI detA hai, jabaki phala dekhane se hI Akho va mastiSka meM ThaNDaka va tAz2agI pahucAte haiM / becane vAle bhI phala-sabjiyo ko sajA kara rakhate haiM, jabaki mAsa ko Dhaka kara / mAsa ke liye jahA para pazuo kA bagha kiyA jAtA hai vahA kA dRzya to itanA vIbhatsa aura karuNAjanaka hotA hai ki adhikAza AdamI to vahIM khaDe bhI nahI raha sakate / eka bAta aura bhI hai, agrejI na jAnane vAle bhI mAsa ko mAsa na kaha kara usako mITa (Meat ) kahate haiM / jisa 134

Page #137
prakAra mala visarjana ke liye Aja kala laiTrina (Latrin) zabda kA prayoga baDhatA jA rahA hai, usI prakAra mAsa ke bajAya mITa kahane kA rivAja bar3hatA jA rahA hai kyoMki mala visarjana ke samAna mAsa bhI ghRNA sUcaka zabda hai| svAsthya kI dRSTi se mAMsAhAra manuSyoM ke anukUla nahIM hai| mAsa va aNDo kA manuSya ke zarIra para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai aura vaha manuSya ke liye kitane hAnikAraka haiM, isa sambandha me DAkTaro kI rAya jAna lenA vizeSa rucikara aura jJAnavarddhaka hogaa| ___ mAsAhAra kA manuSya ke zarIra para anukUla prabhAva nahIM pddtaa| isalie jaba bhI koI vyakti bImAra paDatA hai to DAkTara usako mAsa va aNDo kA sevana karanA banda karA dete haiM aura jaba taka vaha pUrNa rUpa se svastha nahIM ho jAtA taba taka usako zAkAhAra para hI rakhate haiN| DAkTara robarTa grosa aura prophesara iravina DeviDasana ne likhA hai, "pratyeka manuSya ke zarIra ke khUna me lagabhaga 20 grena kolesTrola nAmaka alkohala pAyA jAtA hai, jo ki dila kI bImArI paidA karatA hai| agara kisI kAraNa se zarIra me kolesTrola kI mAtrA baDha jAye to hAI blaDa prezara Adi kaI bhayakara roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| eka aNDe ko jaradI me cAra grena kolesTrola pAyA jAtA hai| isalie aNDe kI jaradI manuSya ke liye hAnikAraka hotI hai / aNDe khAne se khUna me kolesTrola kI mAtrA baDha jAtI hai| isa kolesTrola kI kAphI mAtrA hamAre jigara me jamA ho jAtI hai, phira yaha pitta kI thailI meM patharI ko paidA 134

Page #138
karatI hai| yaha kolesTrola rakta me milakara hRdaya me rakta le jAne vAlI nADiyo me jamA ho jAtA hai| isase hAI blaDa prezara jaisI bImAriyA, dimAga kI bImAriyA, jigara kI bImArI, gurade kI sUjana, joDo kA darda Adi bhayakara bImAriyA paidA ho jAtI hai| isake viparIta phala va sabjiyo me kolesTrola bilakula nahI pAyA jAtA, ata zAkAhAra hI sarvazreSTha hai|" ina DAkTaro ne Age likhA hai ki "aNDe me nAiTrojana jaisI viSailI gaisa tathA phAsphorasa esiDa kI paryApta mAtrA aura carabI hotI hai| isa kAraNa aNDe zarIra me tejAbI mAdA paidA karate hai, jisase zarIra me gaisa kI kaI bImAriyA phUTa paDatI hai|" - phloriDA vizvavidyAlaya (amerikA) ke kRSi vibhAga ne 1967 me eka svAsthya buleTina me batAyA thA "aNDe me hAniprada viSANu (vAirasa) hote haiN|" kelIphoniyA ke do vaijJAnikoDA0 kaitharIna nimmo tathA DA0 je0 amena ne siddha kiyA hai--"aNDe me kolesTrola nAmaka viSa pAyA jAtA hai, jo hRdaya roga kA eka pramukha kAraNa hai| aNDe khAne se ucca rakta cApa paidA hotA hai aura pAcana gaDabaDa ho jAtA hai| yahI nahI, isase gurde me patharI bana jAtI hai, tathA AmAzaya, Ata aura rakta-nalikAo me ghAva ho jAte haiN| AmAzaya aura Ato ke ghAva tamAma rogo ke jIvANuo ko roga phailAne kA avasara pradAna karate hai| ghAyala Ato me peciza ke kITANu panapate haiM, ata peciza ke lie bhI aNDo kA sevana uttaradAyI hai| aNDo kA sevana karane vAlo kI rogo se bacane kI zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai|"

Page #139
eka prasiddha DAkTara I0 vI0 mekakAlama ne Newer Knowledge of Nuutrition ke pRSTha 171 para likhA hai, "aNDo me kailaziyama kI bahuta kamI hotI hai aura kArbohAiDreTsa to hote hI nhii| isa kAraNa yaha baDI Ato me jAkara saDAdha mArate haiM aura saDane vAle kITANuo ko baDhAvA dekara bhayakara bImAriyo ko paidA karate haiN|" unhone isI pustaka me pRSTha 396 para apanA eka anubhava likhA hai, "kucha bandaro ko jaba aNDe khilAye gaye to unake zarIra me saDAgha paidA karane vAle baikTIriyA paidA hone lge| ve bandara susta ho gye| unhoMne apane siro ko jhukA diyA aura ve budhU se bana gye| unakA pezAba ruka-ruka kara, saDa kara va gahare raga kA Ane lgaa| jaba unhe glUkoz2a diyA gayA taba ve phira ThIka ho gye| isa prakAra jaise zAkAhArI bandaro Adi pazuo ko aNDe mAphika nahI Ate, unhe bImAra kara dete haiM, usI prakAra zAkAhArI manuSya ke lie bhI aNDe kabhI mAphika nahI A skte|" __ aneka DAkTaro kA yaha anubhava hai ki jaba pazuoM ko aNDo kI sUkhI saphedI khilAI gaI to uname se kucha ko lakavA mAra gayA, kucha ko kaisara ho gayA aura bahuto ko carma roga ho gyaa| isa prakAra yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki aNDe kA sabase hAnikAraka bhAga aNDe kI saphedI hai| landana ke eka bahuta prasiddha DAkTara mi0 haiga kahate haiM, "mAsa me yUriyA aura yUrika esiDa nAma ke do bahuta hI bhayAnaka viSa pAye jAte haiM jo manuSya ke zarIra meM jAkara bhayAnaka rogo ko utpanna karate haiN|" unhoMne likhA hai, "Age likhe pratyeka prakAra ke mAsa kI AdhA 137

Page #140
kilo mAtrA leM to kADa machalI me cAra grena, yalIsa machalI meM chaha grena, gAya kI khAla me sAta grena, gAya kI pasalI me ATha prena, sUbara kI kamara tathA rAna me ATha grena, turkI murgI me ATha grena, cUje me nau grena, gAya kI pITha tathA pIche ke aMga meM nau grena, gAya ke bhune mAsa me caudaha grena, gAya ke yakRta meM unnIsa grena aura mAsa ke rasa me pacAsa prena yaha bhayakara viSa pAyA jAtA hai| dAlo me va vanaspatiyo me isa viSa kI mAtrA bahuta hI kama arthAt na ke barAbara hI hotI hai| panIra, dUdha se bane padArthoM, cAvala va gobhI Adi me yUrika esiDa bilakula bhI nahI pAyA jaataa|" yahI DAkTara Age likhate haiM, "jaba yaha viSa manuSya ke rakta meM mila jAtA hai taba yaha viSa dimAgI bImAriyA, hisTIriyA, sastI, nIda kA adhika AnA, sAsa roga, jigara ko kharAbI, ajIrNa roga, zarIra meM rakta kI kamI Adi bahuta sI bImAriyo ko paidA karatA hai| yaha viSa jaba kisI gATha yA joDa me ruka jAtA hai to bAta roga, gaThiyA bAya, nAka aura kaleje kI dAha, peTa ke vibhinna roga, zarIra ke vibhinna darda, maleriyA, nimoniyA, inphluejA aura kSaya roga utpanna karatA hai|" DAkTara haiga aura Age likhate haiM, "mAsa me kailaziyama kI bahuta kamI hotI hai aura kArbohAiDreTsa ke nitAnta abhAva ke kAraNa mAsa peTa me jAkara saDatA hai aura aNDe kI taraha yaha bhI saDAdha paidA karane vAle kITANuo ko baDhAvA detA hai, isase gaisa kI bhayaMkara bImAriyA paidA ho jAtI haiN|" DAkTara joziyA AlDaphIlDa DI0 sI0, ema0 e0, 138

Page #141
ema0 Ara0, sI0 ela0 Ara0, sI0 po0 sIniyara phiz2Iziyana mArgereTa haoNspiTala, brAmale kA bhI yahI anubhava hai| ki mAMsa, machalI va aNDe aprAkRtika bhojana haiM / inase zarIra me aneka bhayaMkara bImAriyA jaise kaiMsara, kSaya, jvara, yakRta, mRgI, bAta roga, pAdazotha, nAsUra Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM / kolageTa yUnivarsiTI (yU0 esa0 e0) ke eka vaijJAnika zrI lyAI ne apane parIkSaNoM ke AdhAra para likhA hai ki mAsa me kailaziyama, kArbohAiDreTsa nahI hote, isalie use khAne vAle ciDaciDe, krodhI, nirAzAvAdI aura asahiSNu bana jAte haiN| zAkAhAra me kailaziyama aura kArbohAiDreTsa kI mAtrA kAphI hotI hai, isalie zAkAhArI prasannacitta, AzAvAdI, sahanazIla va zAntipriya banate haiN| kaThinAiyA unake sAhasa aura dhairya ko badhAtI hai / ve naraka me bhI svarga ke vicAra rakhate haiM | do amerikI DAkTaro DA0 e0 vAcamana aura DA0 DI0 esa0 varnasTIna ne siddha kiyA hai ki mAsAhAra se haDDiyA kramaza kamajora hotI haiM aura galane lagatI hai / zAkAhAriyo kI haDDiyA mAsAhAriyo kI apekSA adhika majabUta hotI hai / DAkTara alekz2eMDara heka ne isa tathya kI puSTi kI hai / iglaiNDa ke nagaro aura gAvo kA nirIkSaNa karane ke pazcAt mi0 kiMgsaphorDa aura mi0 henarI ne likhA hai, "prAcIna kAla me agreja loga atyanta baliSTha, svastha, sugaThita zarIra vAle aura adhika parizramI hote the, parantu jabase unake bhojana meM prAkRtika padArthoM ke sthAna para mAMsa, madirA, aNDe va machalI ne adhikAra kara liyA hai tabase 136

Page #142
unakA svAsthya va zakti dhIre-dhIre ghaTa rahI hai| paccIsa varSa kI avasthA me hI unake zarIra kA adha patana ho jAtA hai| yaha bhI dekhane meM AyA hai ki mAsAhArI parivAro ke laDake-laDakiyo kA svAsthya bahuta girA huA hotA hai| uname hRdayaroga va kaisara kI zikAyate pAI giiN|" apanI prajA ke girate hue svAsthya ko dekhakara igalaiDa kI sarakAra kI ora se briTiza borDa Apha egrIkalcara ne samAcAra patro dvArA eka lekha se apanI agreja prajA ko cetAvanI dI thI -"mAsAhAra choDakara usake badale dUdha, panIra aura masUra kI dAla kA prayoga karo, jo mAsa ke samAna zarIra me mAsa paidA karate hai aura mUlya me saste haiN| zAka aura phala-phUlAdi kA adhika prayoga kro|" ___ mAsAhAra ke bhayakara pariNAmo aura aisI cetAvaniyo ke kAraNa pazcimI dezo me sekaDo zAkAhArI sosAiTiyo kI sthApanA huI hai aura vahA ke nivAsI adhikAdhika sakhyA me zAkAhAra ko apanAte jA rahe haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki kevala amarIkA me ho cAra karoDa vyaktiyo se adhika zAkAhArI hai, aura yaha saMkhyA dina-prati-dina baDhatI jA rahI hai| phAsa ke eka vidvAna zrI kiMgsana phorDa ne likhA hai"yahA ke logo kA svAsthya aura zarIra kA bala pAzavika bhojana ke kAraNa dina-prati-dina giratA jA rahA hai|" aba vahA~ para bhI loga zAkAhAra kI ora bar3ha rahe hai| kimbaralaiMDa ke dehAto kI avasthA para mi0 smAila ne likhA hai-"jo vyakti dUdha, panIra, phala, roTI aura sabjiyo kA prayoga karate haiM ve mAsa-madirA kA sevana karane vAlo se adhika svastha, balavAna aura parizramI pAye jAte haiN|" 140

Page #143
maiksiko ke nivAsI sAdhAraNa anAja kI roTiyo aura phalo kA sevana karate haiM, parantu ve zarIra se itane zaktizAlI hote haiM ki mAsa kA sevana karane vAle majadUra unakA kisI prakAra bhI mukAbalA nahI kara sakate / ina zAkAhAriyo kI zakti ko dekha kara Azcarya hotA hai / mAlTA ke nivAsI bahuta moTe-tAje hone para bhI khUba balavAna hote haiM, kyoki ve loga sabjI, phala va roTI kA sevana karate hai / amarIkA ke vidvAna zrI caisa ne smaranA nivAsiyo ke sambandha me likhA hai ki ve bahuta majabUta va balavAna hote haiM / vahA kA eka- eka AdamI pAca-pAca mana vajana taka kA bA uThA sakatA hai isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve loga phala aura bahuta sAdhAraNa bhojana karate haiN| kaptAna sI0 epha0 ne hastapAniyA meM mUra ke majadUro kI dazA dekhakara likhA hai ki inake zarIra me zakti hotI hai aura ve bar3A bhArI bojha uThAte haiM / kAraNa ki ve loga gehU kI roTiyo ke sAtha agUra khAte haiM / DA0 brUka ne nArve ke logo ke viSaya me likhA hai ki ve sadA prasannacitta, dIrghAyu aura svastha pAye jAte hai kAraNa ki ve loga mAsa va maNDo se baDI sakhta ghRNA karate haiM / yUnAna ke eka samAcArapatra ne likhA hai ki jabase yahA ke nivAsiyo ne zAkAhAra choDakara mAsa-madirA kA sevana zurU kara diyA hai tabase yUnAna ke loga susta aura nikammepana ke lie prasiddha ho rahe hai| ina logo ko cAhie ki svAsthya ke lie mAsa-madirA rahita bhojana, harI sabjI, phala, meve, anAja va dUdha kA sevana kare / DAkTara Ananda nimala sUriyA ne khoja ke pazcAt 141

Page #144
likhA hai ki mAMsa pazu-pakSiyo ko taDapAkara mArane para milatA hai| jaba pazu-pakSiyo ko nirdayatA se mArA jAtA hai taba vaha taDapate haiM, dukhI hote haiM aura bhayabhIta hote haiN| ye burI bhAvanAe unake zarIra meM rAsAyanika parivartana karake unake mAsa va khUna ko amlotpAdaka banA detI haiN| isake atirikta mare hue pazuo kI raktanalI ke viSaile padArtha proTIna ko gandA kara dete hai| DAkTara sAhaba Age likhate haiM ki unhone mare hue va mAre hue pazuo ke mRta zarIro ko Microscope se dekhA hai, jisase mAlUma paDA hai ki unakI baDI AteM viSele kITANuo se bharI par3I haiN| mAsa ko ubAlane para bhI khurdabIna se parIkSaNa karane para usame bahuta sAre bhayakara kITANu pAye gaye, jo zarIra me saikaDo bImAriyA paidA karate haiN| isalie zuddha va baDhiyA proTIna to dAlo, anAjo va dUdha me hI pAyA jAtA hai| yahA eka bAta aura vicAraNIya hai| mAsAhArI vyakti kevala zAkAhArI pazuo-yathA bheDa, bakarI, gAya, UTa, machalI, murge Adi kA hI mAsa khAte hai| mAsAhArI pazubo-yathA zera, cIte, bheDiye Adi kA mAsa koI nahI khAtA, kyoki ina mAsAhArI pazuo kA mAsa viSailA hotA hai| isa tathya se bhI yaha spaSTa hai ki mAsAhAra hamAre zarIra me viSa paidA karatA hai, jabaki zAkAhAra hamAre zarIra ko zuddha rakhatA hai| ____ 'varlDa hailtha ArgenAijezana' kI vizeSa samiti ne sarvekSaNa dvArA yaha niSkarSa nikAlA hai ki 22 vikasita aura samRddha dezo me jahA ki mukhya rUpa se mAsAhAra kiyA jAtA hai, prati eka lAkha vyaktiyo me 400 se adhika vyakti hRdaya rogo se marate haiN| yaha saMkhyA phinalaiNDa meM sabase 142

Page #145
adhika arthAt 422 hai, jabaki eziyAI dezo meM apekSAkRta bahuta kama hai| jApAna meM 1 lAkha vyaktiyo me sirpha 51 vyakti hRdaya rogo se marate haiN| saubhAgya se yaha sakhyA bhArata meM abhI 42 taka hI pahucI hai aura nizcaya hI isakA zreya bhArata kI zAkAhArI paddhati ko hai| ina kAraNoM ke atirikta sarvekSaNo se yaha tathya bhI prakAza meM AyA hai ki jina vikasita aura samRddha dezo meM jitanI adhika moTara kAreM haiM aura vahA ke nivAsI jitanI adhika sigareTa pIte haiM, dila ke daure ke rogI vahA utane hI adhika haiN| jarmana ke eka prasiddha vidvAna mi0 haikala ne likhA hai ki jahA taka parIkSA se mAlUma huA hai manuSya aura vanamAnuSa ke zarIra kI banAvaTa Apasa me milatI hai| hamAre zarIra kI bhAti usake bhI haDDiyAM va naseM hotI haiN| manuSya ke AmAzaya me pAcana kriyA ke lie jo vizeSatA pAI jAtI hai vahI vanamAnuSa me bhI hotI hai| banamAnuSa phala aura zAka-sabjI khAte hai ata manuSya kA bhI yahI AhAra honA caahie| isI kAraNa manuSya prAkRtika rUpa se zAkAhArI hai, mAsAhArI nhiiN| phrAsa ke prasiddha vidvAn zrI piyara geseNDI kA kahanA hai ki manuSya ke jIvana kA pUrNa adhyayana karane ke pazcAt maiM yaha nirNaya de sakatA hU~ ki manuSya zAkAhArI prANI hai| bahuta se anya vidvAno, DAkTaro, vaijJAniko tathA zarIra-zAstra ke jJAtAo ne vicAra vyakta kie haiM ki manuSya ke dA~ta, nAkhUna, zArIrika DhAcA, jabar3A, AteM tathA pAcana yantra aura usake khAne-pIne ke Dhama ko dekhakara nirvivAda kahA jA sakatA hai ki manuSya zAkAhArI prANI

Page #146
hai, yahA yaha batA denA upayogI hogA ki prakRti ne zAkAhArI prANiyoM ko lagabhaga 15 mITara lambI Ata pradAna kI hai jabaki mAsAhAriyo kI Ata choTI hotI hai| ___ eka bAta aura, jo vyakti hRdayahIna hokara eka nirbala aura mUka pazu kI gardana para churI calAtA hai, usako taDapataDapa kara marate hue dekhatA hai, vaha itanA nirdayI ho jAtA hai ki vaha manuSya ko bhI pazu se adhika nahIM samajhatA aura svArthavaza manuSya kI hatyA karate hue bhI usako koI jhijhaka nahI hotii| isI kAraNa mAsAhAra kI adhikatA ke sAtha-sAtha manuSyo kI hatyAe bhI baDhatI jA rahI hai| eka prazna yaha uThatA hai ki hama mAsAhAra kyo kare ? jaba hama anAja, phala, sabjI, meve utpanna kara sakate haiM taba mAsAhAra kA AdhAra hI kyA raha jAtA hai ? jisa pradeza me anAja kA utpAdana kama hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai, Aja ke yuga me vahA bhI dUsare sthAno se bahuta AsAnI se anAja bhejA jA sakatA hai| phira jahA para anAja pracura mAtrA meM utpanna hotA hai vahA~ kA to kahanA hI kyA hai| kyA hama kevala jihvA ke svAda ke lie nirbala va mUka prANiyo kI hatyA karate rahe ? paranta mAsa svayameva me itanA svAdiSTa nahI hotA, usame svAda to ghI va masAlo dvArA paidA kiyA jAtA hai| ataeva hama zAkAhAra ko bhI bahuta adhika svAdiSTa banA sakate hai| phira samajha me nahI AtA ki mAsAhAra karane me kyA tuka va acchAI hai ? isa pustaka ke anta me hama vibhinna padArthoM ke pauSTika tatvoM kA tulanAtmaka cArTa de rahe haiM, jisase tatkAla patA cala jAtA hai ki anAja, phala va meve Adi mAsa, machalI va aNDo se kitane adhika zaktivarddhaka va guNakArI haiN|

Page #147
hamArA bhojana aba hama apane prati dina ke bhojana ke sambandha meM kucha vicAra kreNge| bhojana kA hamAre svAsthya va ahiMsA dharma se bahuta gaharA sambandha hai / yadi hama apanI prakRti ke anukUla, zuddha va tAjA bhojana sevana kareMge to hamArA svAsthya ThIka rahegA / isI prakAra yadi hama bhojana ke sambandha me ucita sAvadhAnI barate to hama bahuta sI anAvazyaka hiMsA se bhI bace rahege / adhikatara aisA hotA hai ki bhojana ko, A~kho ko sundara dikhane vAlA aura jihvA ko svAdiSTa lagane vAlA banAne ke liye hama anajAne me hI usake poSaka tattva naSTa kara dete haiM / isI prakAra hama kaI bAra zAkAhArI bhojana ko bhI mAsAhArI banA lete haiM / hama bhojana kyoM karate haiM ? bhojana karane kA mukhya uddezya hamArI bhUkha kI tRpti karake hame apane kArya karane aura jIvita rahane ke liye paryApta zakti prApta karanA hai| jo vyakti jitanA adhika zArIrika kArya karatA hai usakI utanI hI adhika zakti naSTa hotI hai aura usa naSTa huI zakti ko pUrA karane ke liye usako utane hI adhika bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / isIlie jo vyakti adhika zArIrika kArya karate haiM ve adhika mAtrA me bhojana sevana karate haiN| parantu hama bhojana sevana karane ke isa mUla uddezya ko bhUla gaye haiN| hama kevala bhUkha zAnta karane ke liye hI nahIM, KYA

Page #148
adhikatara svAda lene ke liye hI dina bhara kucha-na-kucha khAte rahate haiN| isIliye hama cATa, pakoDI, miThAI Adi khAte rahate haiM aura kokAkolA, cAya, kAphI Adi pIte rahate haiM / aneko bAra aisA hotA hai ki hamako bhUkha nahI hotI, phira bhI hama bhojana kara lete haiM, kyoki bhojana karane kA samaya jo hotA hai| hamArI Akho ko sundara lage jaura hamArI jihvA ko svAdiSTa lage, isaliye hama bhojana ko vibhinna prakAra se vikRta kara dete haiN| yaha saba karate hue hama yaha nahI socate ki isa prakAra ke vikRta padArtha sevana karane aura binA bhUkha hI sevana karane se hamAre svAsthya para kyA prabhAva paDegA? isakA svAbhAvika pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki hama apanA svAsthya kharAba kara lete hai aura phira auSadhiyo ke bharose hI apanA jIvana bitAte hai / bhojana ke sambandha meM kI gaI isa prakAra kI aniyamitatA ke pariNAmo ko dekhate hue prAkRtika cikitsaka isa niSkarSa para pahuce hai ki sasAra me bhojana na milane (arthAt bhukhamarI) se jitane vyakti marate haiM, unase saikaDo gune adhika vyakti vikRta, aprAkRtika tathA AvazyakatA se adhika bhojana ke sevana se marate hai| unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki durghaTanAo ko choDakara kama-se-kama pacahattara pratizata roga peTa kI kharAbI ke kAraNa se hote hai aura peTa kI kharAbI hamAre bhojana kI galata Adato kA hI pariNAma hai| hama Apake sAmane kucha tathya rakhate haiM .--- yadi hama samucita dekhabhAla rakhe to hama gehU ko sAlaDeDha sAla taka bahuta acchI dazA me rakha sakate haiN| yadi hama gehU kA ATA pisavA leM to usa ATe ko adhika samaya taka acchI dazA me nahI rakha sakate / DeDha-do SHIRTHREE

Page #149
mahIne me hI usake guNa naSTa ho jAyeMge aura vaha khAne yogya nahIM rhegaa| yadi hama ATe kA bhojana, miThAI Adi banA leM to ve khAdya padArtha adhika-se-adhika cAra-pAca dina sevana karane yogya raha sakate haiN| yadi hama ATe meM pAnI milAkara usako usanakara rakha de to vaha kucha ghaNTo ke bAda hI kharAba hone lgegaa| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki apanI prAkRtika dazA meM gehU bahuta samaya taka ThIka raha sakatA hai / parantu jaise-jaise hama usakA rUpa badalate jAte haiM, usakI ThIka avasthA me rahane kI avadhi tathA usake guNa kama hote jAte hai| isI prakAra yaha bhI eka sarvavidita tathya hai ki koI khAdya padArtha jaba bilakula sAdA va akelA sevana kiyA jAtA hai to vaha jaldI hI paca jAtA hai aura zarIra ko poSaNa bhI adhika detA hai / parantu yadi hama kaI khAdya padArtha eka sAtha milAkara khAye to ve gariSTha ho jAte hai, dera meM pacate haiM aura unake poSaka tattvo me bhI kamI ho jAtI hai| isIlie vaidya aura DAkTara nirbala aura rogI vyaktiyo ko sAdA bhojana karane kI rAya dete haiN| ina tathyo ko dRSTi me rakhakara yadi hama apane pratidina ke bhojana kI Adato me Avazyaka sudhAra kara le to hama kama vyaya me adhika poSaka va svAsthyavarddhaka bhojana prApta kara sakate hai| isa sambandha me hame nimnalikhita bAto para vizeSa dhyAna denA caahie| hamAre zarIra ko bhojana sambandhI AvazyakatAe caubIsa ghaNTo meM eka bAra bhojana karane se hI pUrI ho sakatI haiN| phira bhI, jo vyakti aisA karane meM asamartha hoM ve dina me

Page #150
do bAra bhojana le sakate haiN| prAta sUrya nikalane ke eka ghaNTe bAda se lekara sadhyA ko sUrya chipane se eka ghaNTA pahale taka hamako apanA bhojana kara lenA caahie| isa samaya ke atirikta anya samaya me tathA binA bhUkha lage bhojana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| jaba vyakti svastha hotA hai to usako apane Apa hI khulakara bhUkha lagatI hai / khulakara bhUkha na laganA peTa me kisI-na-kisI prakAra kI gaDabaDI kA saketa hai| hamako peTa bharakara tathA ThUsa-ThUsakara kabhI nahIM khAnA caahie| sadaiva hI bhUkha se eka roTI kama khAnI cAhie / caubIsa ghaNTo me do bAra se adhika bhojana karane, ThUsa-ThUsakarakhAne tathA binA bhUkha bhojana karane kA pariNAma apane paise ko vyartha khonA aura badale me bImArI mola lene ke samAna hai| kucha dina hue eka patrikA me paDhA thA ki paTanA me eka aisA parivAra hai, jisake sadasya kaI varSa se, binA bhojana ke, kevala pAnI pIkara hI, apanA jIvana-yApana kara rahe hai / kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki jIvita va svastha rahane ke liye adhika bhojana karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| hamArI eka galata Adata yaha bhI hai ki hama bhojana garama-garama khAte hai aura pAnI ThaNDA pIte haiN| isake viparIta hamako cAhie ki bhojana ThaNDA khAye aura peya padArtha garama-garama piyeN| tAtparya yaha hai ki dAla, roTI, sabjI Adi ThaNDe (phrIz2a me rakhakara nahI) sevana karane cAhie aura pAnI, dUdha Adi suhAte hue garama pIne caahie| isa prakAra bhojana sevana karane se hama svastha rahege aura bahuta se rogo se bhI bace rhege| jahA taka sambhava ho khAdya padArthoM ko unake prAkRtika rUpa me hI sevana karanA caahie| kevala svAdiSTa banAne 148

Page #151
aura unakA rUpa-raga sundara banAne ke liye ho hame ina khAdya padArthoM ko vikRta nahIM karanA cAhie / agni para pakAne aura uname ghI, masAle va raga DAlane se khAdya padArthoM ke poSaka tatva naSTa ho jAte haiM aura ve kevala jale hue koyale ke samAna raha jAte hai / apanI prakRti, ruci va mausama ke anukUla hamako adhika-se-adhika mAtrA me phalo va sabjiyoM kA sevana karanA caahie| jo phala va sabjI apanI prAkRtika dazA me hI khAI jA sake unako na to pakAnA cAhie aura na uname masAle DAlane cAhie / mAsa, aNDA tathA madirA, aphIma, carasa, bhaga jaise mAdaka dravya aura boDI, sigareTa, hukke Adi kA sevana to hameM bhUlakara bhI nahI karanA caahie| ye saba padArtha inake sevana karane vAlo ke viveka ko harane ke sAtha-sAtha unako aneko roga lagA dete hai / inake sevana se hiMsA kA doSa to lagatA hI hai / isI prakAra purAne acAra, murabbe, khamIre tathA zahada, Asava, sirkA, panIra, khamIra, kaI dino kI bAsI miThAI Adi padArtha bhI hame nahIM khAne caahie| kyoki ina padArthoM meM nirantara hI sUkSma jIvo kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai| ye sUkSma jIva cAhe Akho se dikhAI na de, parantu yadi bahuta zaktizAlI sUkSmavIkSaNa yantra se dekheM to ye jIva hamako dikhAI de jaayege| isalie ina padArthoM ke sevana se hiMsA kA doSa lagatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI ye hamAre svAsthya ko hAni bhI pahucA dete haiM / hamako banaspati ghI kA prayoga bilakula bhI nahIM karanA caahie| yaha manuSyo ke svAsthya ke lie bahuta hAnikAraka hai| telo ke raMga aura unakI gandha dUra karane ke lie tathA unako jamAne ke lie jo rasAyana ina telo meM milAye jAte re

Page #152
haiM aura jo rAsAyanika prakriyA una para kI jAtI hai, usake kAraNa ve manuSyo ke svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka ho jAte haiM / yadi hama zuddha ghI kA prabandha nahI kara sakeM to vanaspati ghI ke sthAna para hame zuddha telo kA prayoga karanA caahie| zuddha tela hamAre svAsthya ko hAni bhI nahIM pahucAte aura pauSTika bhI hote haiN| ___isI prakAra milo kI banI huI dAnedAra cInI bhI manuSyo ke svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka hotI hai, kyoki sapheda karane ke lie isame bhI hAnikAraka rasAyana milAye jAte haiN| Ajakala baDhatA huA madhumeha (zugara kI bImArI) isI cInI kI dena hai| isake sthAna para hamako zuddha guDa va khADa kA sevana karanA caahie| briTena ke bIsa poSaka tatva vizeSajJa DAkTaro ne cInI ke sambandha me jo riporTa peza kI hai, vaha una logo kI AkheM khola dene vAlI hai jinhe cInI khAne kA behada zauka hai aura jo use poSaka tatva samajhate hai| madhumeha ke Dara se eka khAsa Ayu ke bAda cInI kama khAnI cAhie, yaha to Ama taura se kahA jAtA thA, parantu vaha zarIra me vibhinna rogo ko janma dene vAlI tathA svAsthya para ghAtaka prahAra karane vAlI hai, isakA patA isa riporTa se hI calatA hai| unake anusAra cInI moTApA baDhAne tathA gaThiyA, alsara, madhumeha, hRdaya-roga aura tvacA tathA dAto ke roga paidA karane ke sivA aura kucha nahIM krtii| unakA yaha kahanA hai ki yadi Aja kA AdamI adhika cInI khAne kI Adata choDa de, to aba se adhika svastha raha sakatA hai| Ajakala bAjAro me pisA huA namaka milatA hai| yaha bhI svAsthya ke liye hAnikAraka hai kyoki namaka ko sApha

Page #153
karane ke lie isame bhI aise hI svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka rasAyana milAye jAte haiN| __ bahuta se ucca koTi ke DAkTara to ina padArthoM ko sapheda viSa (White Poison) kahate haiM, jo manuSyoM kI tilatila karake jAna le lete hai| isI prakAra milo me sApha kiye aura pAliza kiye hue cAvalo ke poSaka tatva naSTa ho jAte haiN| ata. jahA~ taka sambhava ho hame hAtha se hI sApha kiye hue cAvalo kA sevana karanA caahie| gehU ke maide me bhI poSaka tatva nahI rahate / isake atirikta isa maide se bane hue khAdya padArtha gariSTa ho jAte hai aura hamAre peTa ko kharAba karate haiN| pUrA poSaNa prApta karane ke liye hame binA chAne cokara sahita ATe kA hI prayoga karanA caahie| cAya, kAphI, kokA kolA Adi peya padArtha bhI hamAre svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka haiN| zurU-zurU meM to manuSya, phaizana samajha kara mitro ke sAtha aise kaI taraha ke peya padArtha pIte hai, parantu kucha dina ke pazcAt hI, iname alkohala mile hone ke kAraNa, ve inake AdI ho jAte haiN| kucha dukAnadAra bhI apanA mAla becane ke liye ina peya padArthoM meM koI mAdaka dravya DAla dete haiM, jisase grAhako ko unhI dukAnadAro ke banAye hue peya padArtha pIne kA caskA laga jAtA hai, jo antata svAsthya ko hAni pahucAte haiN| bAjAra ke pise hue masAle va ATA tathA bAjAra kI] banI haI miThAI, cATa, patAze Adi bhI khAne yogya nahI hote / kyoki dukAnadAra adhika se adhika lAbha kamAne ke liye, ina vastuo ko banAne ke liye, ghaTiyA se ghaTiyA 151

Page #154
khAdya padArtha prayoga me lAte haiM, kyoki ve saste mila jAte hai| ve ye vastue aise gande tarIko se aura aise gande sthAno para taiyAra karate hai ki dekhane me bhI glAni hotI hai| isake sAtha-sAtha bAjAra ke pise hue masAlo va anya khAdya padArthoM meM milAvaTa bhI bahuta pAI jAtI hai| iname lakaDI kA burAdA, patthara kA cUrA, ghoDe kI lIda, pIlI miTTI Adi jaise hAnikAraka padArtha milAye jAte haiN| khAne ke teloM me khanija tela milA dete haiN| ye padArtha hamAre svAsthya ko naSTa kara dete hai aura hamAre jalandhara, peciza, lakavA Adi jaise bhayAnaka roga paidA kara dete haiN| isa prakAra ke milAvaTI khAdya padArtha khAne se prati varSa hajAro vyaktiyo kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / ata jahA taka sambhava ho hame ghara para hI zuddha, sAbuta khAdya padArtha lAkara unako sApha karake svaya hI pIsa-kUTa kara prayoga karane cAhie / hame saptAha meM kama se kama eka dina kA upavAsa rakhanA cAhie / usa dina kevala suhAtA-suhAtA garama pAnI pInA caahie| aisA karane se saptAha bhara me jo gandagI hamAre peTa me ikaTThI ho jAtI hai vaha sApha ho jAtI hai| yadi hama pUre dina kA upavAsa na bhI kara sakeM to saptAha meM eka samaya kA bhojana to avazya hI choDa denA caahie| bhojana sevana karane ke sambandha me hame isa sUtra se kAma lenA caahie| jisa prakAra hama apane sevaka ko kama-sekama vetana dekara usase adhika se adhika kAma lenA cAhate haiM, usI prakAra hamako bhI apane peTa ko kama-se-kama bhojana dekara apane zarIra se adhika-se-adhika kAma lenA caahiye| isa sUtra para calane se hama kadAcit hI bImAra paDe / kucha vyakti yaha kahate haiM ki saMsAra meM jitane pApa

Page #155
1 hote haiM ve adhikatara peTa kI khAtira hote haiN| parantu yaha bAta mithyA hai| Upara likhe anusAra yadi hama apanI bhojana sambandhI Adate sudhAra leM to kama-se-kama peTa bharane ke liye hame koI pApa nahIM karanA pdde| hama ImAnadArI se hI apane aura apane Azrito ke bharaNa-poSaNa yogya kamA sakate haiM / peTa to sAdhAraNa aura saste bhojana se bhI bhara sakatA hai aura mUlyavAna pakavAno se bhI peTa kabhI nahIM kahatA ki mujhe mAti bhAti ke svAdiSTa bhojana khilAo / isake viparIta gariSTha bhojana ke sevana se to peTa ko usako pacAne ke lie adhika parizrama karanA paDatA hai / adhikAza me gariSTha bhojana ke sevana se peTa kharAba bhI ho jAtA hai| vAstavika doSI to hamArI tRSNA aura svAda lene kI lAlasA hai| yadi hama inako apane vaza me kara le to apane jIvana nirvAha ke liye hame koI bhI anucita sAdhana na apanAne paDeM / grAsa jaba taka muMha me nahI jAtA taba taka hame bhojana ke svAda kA patA nahI calatA aura grAsa ke gale se nIce utarane ke pazcAt bhI bhojana ke svAda kA prazna nahI utthtaa| isa jihvA ke kSaNa bhara ke svAda ke liye hI hame saba ucita va anucita kArya karane paDate hai / isaliye yadi hame sukha aura zAnti se jInA hai to hame apanI jihvA ko apane vaza meM rakhanA cAhiye / khAdya padArtha kharAba kyo hote haiM ? sAre sasAra meM bahuta hI sUkSmAtisUkSma jIvANu bhare hue haiM, jinako hama baikTIriyA (Bacteria) bhI kaha sakate haiN| anukUla paristhitiyA milate hI yaha bahuta zIghratA se baDhate haiN| yadi hamAre khAdya padArthoM meM ina baikTIriyA jIvoM kA praveza ho jAye to ye bahuta zIghratA se aura bahuta baDI 123

Page #156
saMkhyA meM bar3hakara khAdya padArthoM ko kharAba kara dete haiM / inhIM ke kAraNa kucha dina ke rakhe hue khAdya padArthoM kA raMga va svAda badala jAtA hai, uname durgandha Ane lagatI hai aura antata ve saDane lagate haiN| inhI baikTIriyAo se surakSita rakhane ke liye khAdya padArthoM ko havA banda Dibbo me, refarIjareTaroM meM tathA ThaNDe godAmo me rakhA jAtA hai| aisI pratikUla paristhitiyo me ina baikTIriyAo kI vRddhi zIghratA se nahI ho pAtI aura khAdya padArthoM ko kucha adhika samaya taka surakSita rakhA jA sakatA hai / thoDA sA maila kA AdhAra milane para bhI ye baikTIriyA bahuta zIghratA se baDhate hai / hamAre pUrvajo ko ina jIvANuo kA jJAna thA, isIliye ve khAdya padArthoM kI zuddhatA tathA apane zarIra, apane vastro aura rasoI ke bartano va rasoI ke sthAna kI pavitratA para itanA adhika dhyAna dete the / parantu bAda me hama tattva kI bAta to bhUla gaye aura yaha chuAchUta eka rUDhi so banakara raha gayI / isI kAraNa naI pIDhI isa chuAchUta ko dakiyAnUsI kI sajJA dene lagI / ata hame khAdya padArthoM kI zuddhatA para vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhie aura unako baikTIriyA ke praveza se yathAzakti bacAnA cAhiye / aisA karane se hama svastha bhI rahege aura hiMsA ke doSa se bhI bace rahege / burI AdatoM se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya kucha vyakti yaha pUchate hai ki hamako jo burI Adate par3a gayI haiM, unase chuTakArA kaise pAyA jAya isa sambandha me nivedana hai ki koI bhI Adata aisI nahIM hotI jisase chuTakArA pAnA sambhava na ho / kevala vyakti kI icchA honI cAhiye / burI Adato se chuTakArA 154

Page #157
pAne ke lie sabase prathama dRDha nizcaya kI AvazyakatA hai / jaba taka hamame prabala icchA-zakti-dRr3ha nizcaya nahI hogA, taba taka hama kucha bhI nahI kara skege| eka bAra kisI bhI burI Adata ko chor3ane kA dRDha nizcaya karane ke bAda hame usa para pratyeka dazA me dRDha rahanA cAhie, cAhe hamAre mArga meM kitanI bhI rukAvaTeM va pralobhana kyo na AyeM / burI Adato ko choDane kA sabase sarala upAya yaha hai ki hameM koI sImA bAgha lenI caahie| mAna liyA koI vyakti eka dina meM lagabhaga bIsa sigareTa pItA hai| vaha sigareTa pInA choDanA cAhatA hai / usako yaha nizcaya kara lenA cAhie ki maiM Aja pandraha sigareTa hI pIU~gA / vaha ginakara pandraha sigareTa hI apane pAsa rakhe, na to aura kharIda kara piye aura na kisI anya vyakti ke dene para hI piye / jaba bhI usakA mana sigareTa pIne ko ho, vaha tabhI yaha soce ki Aja to kevala pandraha sigareTa hI ponI haiM, isalie thoDI dera bAda piU~gA / isake badale vaha apane muMha me sauMpha, ilAyacI, supArI, mIThI golI Adi aisI hI koI vastu DAla le / aisA karane se vaha dina bhara me pandraha ke bajAya dasa, bAraha sigareTa hI pI sakegA / isI prakAra sImA kama karate rahane se kucha hI dino me usakI yaha burI chUTa 'jaayegii| isI prakAra yadi koI vyakti bAjAra kI banI huI cATa, pakoDI, miThAI Adi choDanA cAhe to usake lie bhI yahI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / yadi koI vyakti apane bhojana ko niyamita va sImita karanA cAhe to bhI usako isI prayoga para calanA caahie| isa prakAra hRDha nizcaya karane se aura isa prayoga para calane se vyakti apanI purAnI se purAnI burI Adato ko chor3a sakatA hai / Adata 155

Page #158
choTe-choTe roga Aja hamArI eka burI Adata yaha bhI bana gayI hai ki hama tanika sA bhI koI roga, jaise sira darda, peTa darda, halakA bukhAra, jukAma Adi hone para yA to DAkTaro ke pAsa bhAge jAte hai yA koI peTeNTa auSadhi khA lete haiN| parantu yaha Adata ThIka nahI hai| isa prakAra davAiyo kA sevana karate rahane se hama apane zarIra kI, roga ke AkramaNa ko rokane tathA roga ho jAne para usa roga se laDakara use dUra karane kI, jo prAkRtika zakti hai, usako kSINa karate rahate haiN| aura antata yaha prAkRtika zakti itanI kSINa ho jAtI hai ki hamArA jIvana kevala auSadhiyo para hI nirbhara hokara raha jAtA hai / eka bAta aura bhI hai, Ajakala kucha elopaithika davAiyA~ aisI bana rahI haiM ki yadi koI vyakti thoDe dino taka usa davAI ko letA rahe, to vaha davAI usake liye prabhAvahIna ho jAtI hai aura phira bImAra par3ane para vaha vyakti usa davAI se ThIka nahI ho paataa| usako aura bhI adhika zakti (Potency) kI davAI lenI par3atI hai, aura phira kucha dina bAda usase bhI adhika zakti kii| isa prakAra antata eka dina aisA A jAtA hai jaba usa vyakti kA roga lAilAja ho jAtA hai| kucha auSadhiyA (Wonder Drugs) to itanI adhika zaktizAlI hotI hai ki ve jIvana me kevala eka bAra hI lI jA sakatI haiN| yadi eka bAra vaha auSadhi sevana kara lI, aura phira dubArA bImAra ho gaye to koI bhI auSadhi, rogI para apanA prabhAva nahI dikhA

Page #159
1 sakatI / yadi hamako aisI kaThina paristhitiyo se bacanA hai to hame choTe-choTe rogo ke lie auSadhiyo para nirbhara rahanA choDanA hogA / tathya yaha hai ki Akasmika durghaTanAo ko chor3akara kama-se-kama pacahattara pratizata roga aise haiM jo hamAre galata khAna-pAna aura galata rahana-sahana ke kAraNa se hI hote haiM / yadi hama apanA khAna-pAna aura rahanasahana apanI prakRti tathA deza va kAla ke anukUla rakkhe to hame rogo ke AkramaNa kA koI bhaya nahI rahegA / sAdhAraNa roga hone para hamako, do-cAra dina ke liye, apane khAnapAna meM thoDI sAvadhAnI barata lenI hI paryApta hai / hamako yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki ye choTe-choTe roga prakRti kI ora se cetAvanI hote haiM ki hama galata dizA me jA rahe haiN| yadi hamane ina cetAvaniyoM para dhyAna nahI diyA to hama baDe rogo ke cagula meM pha~sa jAyege / saba se bar3hiyA auSadhi to yaha hai ki tanika sI tabiyata kharAba hote hI hama eka samaya kA, eka dina kA athavA do dina kA bhojana choDa deM aura isa avadhi me sAdhAraNa gunagunA pAnI pIte rhe| usa garama pAnI me nIbU kA rasa nicor3a le, to aura bhI adhika acchA rahe / aisA karane se peTa me jo bhI gandagI ikaTrI ho gayI hai, vaha sApha ho jAyegI aura peTa ko bhI eka-do dina ke liye ArAma mila jaayegaa| yadi aisA karane se bhI peTa sApha na ho, to hame garama pAnI kA enImA le lenA caahie| julAba kI davAI lenA acchA nahIM hotaa| isake sAtha-sAtha do-cAra dina ke liye hama apane AhAra me bhI kucha parivartana kara sakate haiN| isa AsAna, binA paise ke aura bilkula surakSita ilAja ke bajAya hama jarA-sI tabi yata kharAba hone para ho, peTa ko sApha karane ke bajAya, 157

Page #160
taraha-taraha kI davAiyoM ke rUpa meM aura bhI adhika viSa va gandagI peTa meM bharate rahate haiM, jisakA pariNAma hama sabake sAmane hai / Apane yaha avazya dekhA hogA ki jo vyakti prakRti ke anukUla calate haiM, ve adhikAza me svastha hI rahate haiN| isake viparIta jo vyakti prakRti ke pratikUla calate haiM aura auSadhiyo para nirbhara karate haiM, ve sadaiva rogI ho rahate haiM / vano me svacchanda va svatantra vicarane vAle pazu-pakSiyo ko kisI ne kadAcit hI kabhI bImAra dekhA ho / ve apanI prakRti ke anukUla hI bhojana sevana karate hai / prathama to ve kabhI bImAra hI nahI hote, yadi koI bImAra ho bhI jAtA hai to vaha bhojana choDa detA hai, jisase vaha jaldI hI ThIka ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta pAlatU pazu-pakSiyo ko apanA bhojana svaya cunane kI svatantratA nahI hotI, na ve khulI vAyu me vicaraNa hI kara sakate hai / jisa prakAra bhI aura jahA bhI unake svAmI unako rakhate haiM, unheM rahanA paDatA hai / phalasvarUpa ve rogI hote due dekhe jAte hai | pichale kucha varSoM se viTAmino kI bahuta carcA ho rahI hai / kisI bhI rogI ko dekha kara DAkTara turanta kaha dete haiM ki isa rogI ko amuka viTAmina kI kamI hai aura phira DAkTara usa rogI ko kRtrima viTAmina kI goliyA sevana karAte hai / parantu Adhunika anusandhAno se patA calA hai ki afer mAtrA me kRtrima viTAmina sevana karane se hAni kI sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai / hame kRtrima viTAmina ke bajAya viTAminayukta khAdya padArthoM kA sevana karanA caahie| DAkTara garbhavatI mahilAo ko zaktivarddhaka auSadhiyA aura kRtrima viTAmina sevana karAte hai / parantu Adhunika 158 1

Page #161
zodho se patA calA hai ki garbha sthiti ke prArambha ke tInacAra mahIno me zaktivarddhaka auSadhiyAM (Tonics) aura kRtrima viTAmina sevana karane se garbhastha zizu ke zarIra para burA prabhAva par3ane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai aura usake zarIra me taraha-taraha kI vikRtiyA~ A sakatI haiN| Aja kala jukAma-khAsI ho jAne para pena bAma lagAne kA calana bahuta bar3ha gayA hai| amerikA ke hArvarDa vizvavidyAlaya ke vaijJAniko ne pena bAma lagAne se hone vAlI pratikriyA para zodha kI hai| isa sambandha me DAkTara gerI hUvara ne batAyA hai, "cUho para pena bAma kA prayoga karane se patA calA hai ki jina cUho ke pena bAma lagAyA gayA, unakI nAka va phephaDo me jukAma, khAsI ke viSANuo ko samApta karane kI prAkRtika sAmarthya bahuta kama ho gayI thii| jaba ki anya cUho ne, jinake pema bAma nahI lagAyA gayA thA, 65 pratizata viSANuo ko nAka va phephaDo taka pahucate hI samApta kara diyaa|" abhI manuSyo para pena bAma kI pratikriyA kA adhyayana nahI kiyA gayA hai| parantu yaha sabhI jAnate haiM ki jo bAlaka va vyakti banda makAno me rahate haiM aura kapaDo se dabe-Dhake rahate haiM unake jukAma-khAsI bahuta jaldI ho jAtA hai aura jo bAlaka va vyakti khule meM rahate hai aura jo pUre kapaDe bhI nahIM pahanate, unake jukAmakhAsI bahuta dera se asara karate haiN| Aja kala TUthapesTa se dAta sApha karane kA rivAja baDhatA jA rahA hai| isa sambandha me eka rocaka tathya kI ora ApakA dhyAna dilAnA cAhatA huuN| kucha dina hue amarIkA me DainaTisTa esosiyezana kAgresa kA jalasA huA thA, jisame bahuta se khyAti prApta dAto ke DAkTara sammi

Page #162
lita hae the| jaba una DAkTaro ke dAto kI jAca kI gayI to 65 pratizata DAkTaro ke dAto me koI na koI roga pAyA gyaa| yaha to svAbhAvika hI hai ki ye saba DAkTara TUthapesTa se hI apane dAta sApha karate hoge|| - isake viparIta yaha bhI dekhA gayA hai ki jo vyakti dAMtuna se yA kisI dezI danta majana se apane dAta sApha karate haiM, unake dAta adhikAza me nIroga aura majabUta pAye gaye haiN| ____ Aja kala kI banI huI auSadhiyo para ye kucha niSkarSa hai jo hamane udAharaNa svarUpa diye hai| yaha sabhI jAnate haiM ki Adhunika zarIra-vijJAna kI itanI unnati hone para bhI rogiyoM kI saMkhyA meM koI kamI nahI ho rahI hai, na janasAdhAraNa ke svAsthya me hI vizeSa unnati huI hai| kucha vizeSa roga avazya kama hue hai, parantu unakA sthAna nayenaye rogo ne le liyA hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki manuSya zarIra para Adhunika auSadhiyo kI pratikriyA anukUla nahIM hotii| ve eka roga ko kucha samaya ke liye avazya dabA detI haiM, (jaDa se naSTa nahI karatI) parantu usakI pratikriyAsvarUpa kaI naye-naye roga zarIra me paidA ho jAte haiN| vAstava me Adhunika auSadhiyA samaya kI kasauTI para kharI nahIM utara rahI hai| __ tathya to yaha hai ki prakRti ne svaya hI hamako rogo se laDane kI zakti dI hai| parantu hama apanI ajJAnatA aura AdhunikatA ke moha ke kAraNa usa prAkRtika zakti ko svaya hI naSTa kara rahe hai| adhika acchA yahI hogA ki hame dabAo para nirbhara na raha kara adhikatara prakRti para hI nirbhara rahanA caahie|

Page #163
ahiMsA va zAkAhAra ke sambandha meM dharmazAstroM meM likhe hue evaM mahApuruSoM dvArA kahe hue vicAra "maiM mara jAnA pasanda karUMgA, parantu mAsa kabhI nahIM khAUgA / pazuo kA mAsa khAnA ghora naitika patana hai / " "cAhe kucha bhI ho, dharma hame aNDe, machalI, mAsa khAne kI AjJA bilakula nahI detA / " "maiM mAsa nahI khAUgA, zarAba nahI pIUgA, para-strI saga nahI karUgA / " - mahAtmA gAdhI mahAtmA buddha svayaM lakAvatAra sUtra meM mAsa bhakSaNa parivartI nAmaka AThave adhyAya me kahate hai| "yaha mAsa durgandhamaya hai / maleccho dvArA sevita hai / Aryajano dvArA tyAjya hai / AryapuruSa mAsa aura khUna kA AhAra nahI karate, kyoki yaha abhakSya aura ghRNA se bharA hai / " "mAsa - bhakSaNa se sAdhupanA athavA brAhmaNapanA naSTa ho jAtA hai / mAsAhArI dUsare ke prANoM ko jabaradastI lene ke kAraNa DAkU haiM / " "jo prANI lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara dUsare ke prANo ko harate hai athavA mAsa kI paidAvAra baDhAne se dhana kA K

Page #164
yogadAna karate haiM ve pApI haiM, duSTa haiM aura raurava naraka meM jAkara mahAn dukha uThAte hai|" "maiM mAnatA hU, jo vyakti dUsaro kA mAsa khAtA hai vaha sacamuca apane beTe kA mAsa khAtA hai|" "mAsa khAne se koDha jaise aneko bhayakara roga phUTa paDate haiN| zarIra me khataranAka koDe va jantu paidA ho jAte haiM, ata mAsa bhakSaNa kA tyAga kre|" "he mahAmate / mai yaha AjJA kara cukA hai ki pUrva RSipraNIta bhojana me cAvala, jau, gehU, mUga, uDada, ghI, tela, dUdha, zakkara, khANDa, mizrI Adi lenA hI yogya hai|" "maine kisI bhI sUtra me mAsa ko sevana yogya nahI kahA hai aura na khAne kI hI AjJA dI hai, na use uttama bhojana kahA hai|" vizvaprasiddha grantha mahAbhArata me likhA hai - "he arjuna | jo zubha-phala prANiyo para dayA karane se prApta hotA hai, vaha phala na to vedo se, na samasta yajJo ke karane se aura na kisI tIrthavandana athavA snAna se ho sakatA hai|" ___-mahAbhArata, zAnti parva, prathama parva __ "ye loga jo taraha-taraha ke amRta se bhare zAkAhArI uttama padArthoM ko choDakara mAsa Adi ghRNita padArtha khAte hai ve sacamuca rAkSasa kI taraha dikhAI dete haiN|" "jo dUsaro ke mAsa se apanA mAsa baDhAnA cAhatA hai usa nirdayI se baDhakara koI kSudra vyakti nahI hai|" -mahAbhArata, anuzAsana parva, adhyAya 116 manusmRti me likhA hai - "mArane kI salAha dene vAlA, mare prANiyo ke zarIra 162

Page #165
ko kATane vAlA, mArane vAlA, mola lene vAlA, becane vAlA, pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA aura khAne vAlA ye sabake saba pApI aura duSTa haiN|" "jisakA mAsa maiM yahA khAtA hu (mA) mujhako (sa) vaha bhI dUsare janma meM avazya khaaegaa|" -manusmRti 5/55 cANakyanIti me likhA hai - "mAsa khAne vAle, zarAba pIne vAle, binA paDhe-likhe, mUrkha puruSa, pazu ke samAna hote hai| inase dharatI mAtA sadaiva dukhI rahatI hai|" svAmI dayAnandajI sarasvatI ke vicAra haiM "mAsa kA pracAra karane vAle saba rAkSasa ke samAna haiN| vedo me kahI bhI mAsa khAne kA ullekha nahI hai|" -satyArtha prakAza, samullAsa 12 "zarAbI aura mAsAhArI ke hAtha kA khAne meM bhI zarAba, mAsAdi ke khAne-pIne kA doSa lagatA hai|" __ "jo loga mAsa aura zarAba kA sevana karate haiM unake zarIra, vIrya Adi dhAtu durgandha ke kAraNa dUSita ho jAte -satyArtha prakAza, samullAsa 10 ___ "he mAsAhAriyo / jaba kucha kAla pazcAt pazu na milege taba tuma manuSyo kA mAsa bhI choDoge yA nhii|" - svAmI dayAnandajI sarasvatI, gau karuNAnidhi - "gaU Adi pazuo kA nAza hone se rAjA aura prajA dono kA nAza ho jAtA hai|" ---svAmI dayAnandajI sarasvatI "go rakSA hI rASTra rakSA hai"

Page #166
"jo loga aNDe, mAsa khAte hai, maiM una duSTo kA nAza karatA hai / " - atharvaveda, kANDa 8, varga 6, mantra 13 " he agni / mAsa khAne vAlo ko apane muMha me rakha / " - Rgveda 10-87-2 "he mitra / jo pazu kA mAsa khAte hai unake sira phor3a DAlo / " - Rgveda 10-87-16 guru nAnaka deva ke vicAra hai "saba rAkSasa jaise krUra puruSo ko prabhu kA nAma japAyA / unase mAsa khAne kI Adata chuDavAI / una rAkSasa puruSo ne jIvo ko vadha karane kI Adata chor3a dI / saca kahA hai mahAtmAo kI sagati sukha dene vAlI hotI hai / " - nAnaka prakAza (pUrvArdha - adhyAya 55 deta rAkSasa kA prasaga ) "hama tumhAre yahA bhojana kadApi nahI kara sakate, kyoki tuma saba jIvo ko dukha dene vAle ho / sabase pahale tuma mAsa khAnA choDo, jisa kAraNa tumhArA jIvana naSTa ho rahA hai| dukha dene vAlI tAmasI vRtti ko choDakara sukhakArI prabhu kI bhakti me laga jAo / " - ( nAnaka prakAza, pUrvArdha, adhyAya 55) " kapaDe para khUna lagane se kapaDA gandA ho jAtA hai / vahI ghRNita khUna jaba manuSya pIvegA taba usakI cittavRttiyA avazya hI dUSita ho jAyeMgI / " - guru nAnaka deva, bAra mAMjha, mahallA - 1 "jIvo para dayA karanA sabase bar3A dharma hai| vaha puruSa uttama hai jo dUsaroM para dayA karatA hai / " ----mAjha mahallA-5 bArA~ mAha (mAgha mAha ) 164

Page #167
"jo vyakti mAMsa, machalI aura zarAba kA sevana karate haiM unakA dharma, karma, japa, tapa, saba kucha naSTa ho jAte haiN|" --guru grantha sAhaba "yadi jIvo kA badha karane me dharma hai to he bhAI ! pApa kise kahege? yadi jIva-badha karane vAlA apane Apako muni samajhe to kasAI kise kheNge|" -kabIra vANI IsAI dharma kA upadeza hai"kisI prANI kI hatyA mata kro|" -prabhu ko pAcavI mAjJA "jaba tumhAre pitA-prabhu dayAlu haiM taba usakI santAna tuma bhI dayAvAna bano, arthAt kisI ko mata staao|" -(seNTa lyUkasa, nyU TesTAmeMTa 36-6) ___ "dekho maine pRthvI para saba prakAra kI jaDI-bUTiyA tathA unake bIja diye haiM aura sAtha me taraha-taraha ke phaloM se lade peDa-paudhe bhI diye haiM tathA unake bIja bhI una saba zAkAhArI padArthoM ko khAo, ve tumhAre lie mAsa kA kAma deNge|" -(Genesis -Chap 1-297) "tuma mere pAsa sadaiva eka pavitra AtmA hooge yadi tuma kisI kA bhI mAsa na khaao|" pArasI dharma me bhI pazu hiMsA kA niSedha hai "isa taraha jo koI kisI pazu ko mAregA usako paramAtmA svIkAra nahI kregaa| paigambara esaphaMdaramada ne kahA hai-he pavitra mAnava ! paramAtmA kI yaha AzA hai ki pRthvI kA mukha rudhira, maila va mAsa se pavitra rakkhA jaaye|" --(jaratuztanAmAdra-65)

Page #168
musalima dharma me bhI hiMsA kA niSedha hai The Koran, translated from Arabic by Rev Jarnes Rodwell, MA, London - 1924- (607) S-22 By no means can this flesh reach into God neither their blood but piety on your part reaches there kisI bhI taraha kA mAsa paramAtmA ko nahIM pahucatA hai na unakA rakta / parantu jo kucha dayA tuma pAloge vahI vahA pahucatI hai / - kurAna zarIpha, pArA 17, surAhaja, ruka 5, Ayata 38 (24) S 80 Let man look at his food It was we who rained down the copious rains, ,and caused the upgrowth of the grain and grapes and healing herbs and the olive and the palm and enclosed gardens thick with trees, fruits and herbage, for the service of yourselves and your cattle ( 20 - 40 ) mAnava ko bhojana para dhyAna denA cAhie / hamane bahuta pAnI barasAyA anAja, agUra, auSadhiyA, khajUra Adi ugavAye, unake cAro tarapha vRkSoM se, phalo se va vanaspatiyo se ghane bhare hue bAga lagavAye, tumhArI aura tumhAre pazuo kI sevA ke liye / 166

Page #169
manuSya janma kI sArthakatA hama anAdi kAla se vibhinna yoniyo me zarIra dhAraNa karate hue sukha aura dukha bhoga rahe haiM / ina sukha va dukhA bhogane ke liye hamAre dvArA pUrva me kiye hue acche va bure kArya hI uttaradAyI hai| ye acche va bure kArya hama apane anAdikAlIna ajJAna aura hiMsA, rAga, dveSa, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha Adi kI bhAvanAo ke kAraNa hI karate rahate hai| yadi hamako sukha va dukha bhogane se chuTakArA pAkara, ananta aura saccA sukha prApta karanA hai to hamako apanA ajJAna tathA ina krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kI bhAvanAo ko chor3anA pddegaa| manuSya yoni ke atirikta pazupakSiyo kI yoniyo me na to hama me itanI zakti hotI hai aura na itanA jJAna va viveka, ki hama apanA acchA va burA soca va samajha sake / sasAra me lAkho yoniyo me kevala manuSya yoni hI aisI yoni hai jaba hama apanA bhaviSya sudhArane aura saccA sukha prApta karane kA prayatna kara sakate haiN| isa manuSya janma me bhI apanI bhalAI kI bAta sunane va jAnane kA avasara kitane manuSyo ko milatA hai ? yadi bhalAI kI bAta sunane kA avasara mila bhI jAye, to usa bAta ko sunane, samajhane tathA usa para AcaraNa karane kA prayatna kitane vyakti karate hai ? phira ina prayala karane vAloM me bhI kitane vyaktiyo ko itanI suvidhA va sAdhana upalabdha

Page #170
hote haiM jo apane mana, vANI va kAryarUpa se usa bAta para AcaraNa kara lete haiN| itanI saba anukUlatAe~ upalabdha hone para bhI yadi hama apanA bhaviSya nahI sudhArate aura mukti prApta karane ke mArga para agrasara nahIM hote to hamase adhika abhAgA aura mUrkha kauna hogA? paidA honA, khAte-pIte rahanA, indriyo ke viSaya sevana karate rahanA aura antata mara jAnA-kyA yahI manuSya jIvana kI upalabdhi hai ? ye saba kArya to pazu-pakSI bhI kara lete haiN| phira manuSya me aura pazu-pakSI me kyA antara rahA ? vAstava meM yaha manuSya janma to usa jakazana athavA caurAhe ke samAna hai, jahA se hama jidhara bhI cAhe, jA sakate haiM / manuSya janma prApta kara hama isa sasAra tathA apanI AtmA kA saccA svarUpa jAnakara hiMsA, rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, moha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kI bhAvanAo kA tyAga kara, sayama va tapa ke dvArA apane karmoM ko naSTa karake, apanI AtmA ke kalyANa kI ora-mukti kI ora bhI agrasara ho sakate haiM aura isake viparIta apane ajJAna aura apanI rAga-dveSa kI bhAvanAo ke kAraNa cirakAla ke liye pazu-pakSI Adi kI nIca yoniyo me bhI gira sakate hai| eka bAra isa manuSya yoni ko vyartha gavA dene para na jAne kitane kAla ke pazcAt hame yaha manuSya janma phira se prApta ho? eka bAta aura, hame isa bhrama me nahI rahanA cAhie ki abhI to hama svastha va javAna hai, mRtyu ke Ane me abhI bahuta samaya hai, ata buDhApA Ane para dharma-karma kI bAteM soca lege| isake viparIta hama yaha nizcita samajha le ki mRtyu kA koI samaya niyata nahIM hotaa| vaha buDhApe me bhI A sakatI hai aura javAnI meM bhii| ata. hamako nizcinta

Page #171
hokara nahIM baiThanA cAhie, apitu hara samaya mRtyu ke svAgata ke liye taiyAra rahanA caahie| mRtyu ke Ane ke samaya hame yaha pazcAtApa nahI ho ki kucha samaya aura mila jAtA to hama apane Atma-kalyANa ke liye kucha kara lete| ata manuSya janma kI sArthakatA isI meM hai : -ki hama sadaiva zuddha, sAtvika va zAkAhArI bhojana hI sevana kare, jisase hamArA zarIra, mana va buddhi sadaiva svastha bane raheM, -ki hama kisI bhI jIva ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa dene kA vicAra bhI apane mana meM na lAveM, -ki hama sadaiva paropakAra me lage rahe, -ki hama isa sasAra, apane zarIra va AtmA kI vAstavikatA ko jAnakara sadaiva apanI AtmA ke kalyANa me tatpara rhe|

Page #172
jaina pratIka parasparopagraho jIvAnAm

Page #173
yaha cihna jaina pratIka hai, jisako samasta jaina samAja ne eka mata se svIkAra kiyA hai| sabase bAhara jaina mAnyatA ke anusAra triloka kA AkAra diyA gayA hai| svastika kA cihna caturgati kA pratIka hai| svastika ke Upara tIna bindu triratna ke dyotaka hai, jo samyak darzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra ko darzAte haiN| triratna ke Upara arddha-candra, siddha-zilA ko lakSita karatA hai / arddha-candra ke Upara eka bindu hai jo mukta jIva kA dyotaka hai / svastika ke nIce jo hAtha diyA gayA hai vaha abhaya kA bodha detA hai tathA hAtha ke bIca me jo cakra diyA gayA hai vaha ahiMsA kA dharma-cakra hai| cakra ke bIca me ahisA likhA huA hai| triloka ke AkAra me pratIka kA svarUpa yaha bodha detA hai ki caturgati me bhramaNa karatI huI AtmA ahisA dharma ko apanAkara samyak-darzana, samyak-jJAna eva samyak-cAritra ke dvArA mokSa prApta kara sakatI hai| pratIka ke nIce jo saskRta vAkya "parasparopagraho jIvAnAm" diyA gayA hai isakA tAtparya hai, "jIvo kA paraspara upkaar"| pratIka me jaina darzana kA yaha sUtra yuga-yuga se sampUrNa jagat ko zAntipUrNa saha-astitva kI ora bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai| isa pratIka se samUce jaina zAsana kI sundara abhivyakti milatI hai| sacamuca me yaha pratIka hame sasAra se Upara uThakara mokSa ke prati prayatnazIla hone kA pATha par3hAtA hai|

Page #174
merI bhAvanA ( lekhaka - svargIya zrI jugalakizora jI mukhtAra 'yugavIra') ( sacce deva kA lakSaNa aura unakI bhakti me lIna rahane kI bhAvanA) jinane rAga dveSa kAmAdika, jIte saba jaga jAna liyA, saba jIvo ko mokSa mArga kA, nispRha ho upadeza diyA / buddha, vIra, jina, hari, hara, brahmA yA unako svAdhIna kaho, bhakti bhAva se prerita ho yaha, citta unhI me lIna raho // 1 // ( sacce sAdhu kA lakSaNa aura unakA satsaga karate rahane kI bhAvanA) viSayo kI AzA nahI jinake, sAmya bhAva ghana rakhate haiM, nija para ke hita sAdhana me jo, niza dina tatpara rahate haiM / svArtha tyAga kI kaThina tapasyA, binA kheda jo karate haiM, aise jJAnI sAdhu jagata ke dukha samUha ko harate hai || 2 || rahe sadA satsaga unhI kA dhyAna unhI kA nitya rahe, una hI jaisI caryyA me yaha, citta sadA anurakta rahe / 1 ( pAco pApa va anya duSpravRttiyoM ko tyAgane kI bhAvanA) nahI satAU kisI jIva ko, jhUTha kabhI nahI kahA karU, paradhana - vanitA para na lubhAUM, satoSAmRta piyA karU || 3 || ahakAra kA bhAva na rakkhU, nahIM kisI para krodha karU, dekha dUsaro kI baDhatI ko, kabhI na IrSA bhAva dharUM / 172

Page #175
( paropakAra karane kI bhAvanA) rahe bhAvanA aisI merI, sarala satya vyavahAra karU, bane jahA taka isa jIvana meM, auroM kA upakAra karU ||4|| ( samasta jIvo se maMtrI rakhane kI bhAvanA) maitrI bhAva jagata me merA, saba jovo se nitya rahe, dIna dukhI jIvo para mere, ura se karuNA strota bahe / durjana, krUra, kumArga - rato para, kSobha nahI mujhako Ave, sAmyabhAva rakyU~ maiM una para aisI pariNati ho jAve ||5|| ( guNI jano kI sevA karane aura unake guNa grahaNa karane kI bhAvanA) guNI jano ko dekha hRdaya meM, mere prema umaDa Ave, bane jahA taka unakI sevA, karake yaha mana sukha pAve / hoU nahI kRtaghna kabhI maiM, droha na mere ura Ave, guNa grahaNa kA bhAva rahe nita, dRSTi na doSo para jAve // 6 // ( nyAya mArga para dRr3ha rahane kI bhAvanA) koI burA kaho yA acchA, lakSmI Ave yA jAve, aneka varSoM taka jIU, yA mRtyu Aja hI A jAve / athavA koI kaisA hI bhaya, yA lAlaca dene Ave, to bhI nyAya mArga se merA, kabhI na paga Digane pAve // 7 // (samatA bhAva rakhane tathA niDara va sahanazIla banane kI bhAvanA) hokara sukha me magana na phUleM, dukha meM kabhI na ghabarAveM, parvata nadI zmazAna bhayAnaka, aTavI se nahIM bhaya lAveM / rahe aDola akampa nirantara yaha mana har3hatara bana jAve, iSTa viyoga aniSTa yoga meM, sahanazIlatA dikhalAve ||8|| 173

Page #176
( samasta jIvoM ke sukhI va dharmaniSTha hone kI bhAvanA) " sukhI rahe saba jIva jagata ke koI kabhI na ghabarAve, vaira, pApa, abhimAna choDakara, nitya naye magala gAve / ghara - ghara carcA rahe dharma kI, duSkRta duSkara ho jAve, jJAnacarita unnata kara apanA, manuja-janmaphala saba pAve ||6|| Ita bhIta vyApe nahI jaga me, vRSTi samaya para huA kare, dharmaniSTha hokara rAjA bhI, nyAya prajA kA kiyA kare / roga, marI, durbhikSa na phaile, prajA zAnti se jiyA kare, parama ahisA dharma jagata meM, phaila sarva hita kiyA kare // 10 // phaile prema paraspara jaga me, moha dUra para rahA kare, apriya kaTuka kaThora zabda nahI, koI mukha se kahA kare / banakara saba 'yugavIra' hRdaya se dezonnati rata rahA kareM, vastusvarUpa vicAra khuzI se, saba du kha sakaTa sahA kare // 11 // , 174

Page #177
Atma nivedana Apane isa pustaka kA avalokana kiyaa| yadi Apako yaha pustaka upayogI lagI ho, to kRpA karake Apa apane mitro va sambandhiyo se ise paDhane kA anurodha avazya kre| isa pustaka ko alamArI me banda karake na rakheM, apitu anya sajjano ko par3hane ke liye de tathA apane nagara ke mandirajI va vAcanAlaya me rakha de jisase isa pustaka kA adhika se adhika upayoga ho ske| yadi aura pustako kI AvazyakatA ho to hame patra likha de, hama Apako aura pustakeM ni zulka bheja deNge| yadi Apa isa pustaka ko aura bhI adhika upayogI tathA rocaka banAne ke liye koI sujhAva de sakeM to Apake sujhAvo kA saharSa svAgata hai| agale saskaraNa meM una sujhAvo kA samucita upayoga karane kA prayatna kreNge| yadi kinhI mahAnubhAva ko pustaka ke kisI bhI viSaya ke sambandha meM koI zakA ho, to hame apanI zaMkA avazya likhe, hama unakI zakAo kA lekhaka dvArA samAdhAna karAne kA pUrNa prayatna kreNge| sana 1973 me hamane 'sacce sukha kA mArga' nAmaka eka pustaka prakAzita kI thii| isa pustaka me AtmA ke astitva, punarjanma, karma-siddhAnta, saccA sukha tathA usake prApta karane ke mArga para tarka sammata eva vaijJAnika AdhAra para vivecana 171

Page #178
kiyA gayA hai| isa pustaka ko jaina va ajaina patrikAo tathA pAThako dvArA bahuta sarAhanA hone, ataH paryApta mAMga hone ke kAraNa, isakA pahalA saskaraNa bahuta jalda samApta ho gyaa| aba hamArA isa pustaka kA dUsarA saskaraNa prakAzita karane kA vicAra hai / jina pAThako kI isa viSaya meM ruci ho ve hame eka posTakArDa para sApha va sundara akSaro meM, (hindI athavA agrejI bhASA me) apanA nAma va pUrA patA (pUrA nAma, makAna na0, mohalle kA nAma, nagara kA nAma (nagara ke nAma ke nIce lAina lagA de), pina koDa ma0, DAkakhAne kA nAma, jile kA nAma, pradeza kA nAma) likhakara bheja de| prakAzita hone para hama unako yaha pustaka niHzulka bheja deNge| prakAzaka (prema reDiyo eNDa ilekTrika mArTa) mahAlakSmI mArkeTa, bhagIraya pailesa, cAdanI cauka, dillo-6

Page #179
_